Tumgik
#car and I said I didn't like it. next day - broken up. it was the straw that broke the camel's back.
lovingmattysposts · 2 months
Text
Quiet 3
Tumblr media
P1 P2 P4 P5 P6 P7
pairing: y/n and Matt sturniolo
summary: a girl with a lot of baggage and a boy with even more try to help put each others pieces back together one by one. A story about a girl who’s broken and a boy who doesn’t talk.
warnings: mentions of bullying
"Thank you for what you did today, you didn't have to do that" I mumbled as we walked. He just looked down at me for a brief second and then shrugged.
"Tell your mom the sandwich was good" I chuckled up at him. His face twisted and he looked down at me with a cloud of hurt. My mouth opened to ask him what I said but he just looked away from me and kicked off his feet in other direction.
"Wait! Quiet boy!" I yelled but he was already aways away from me. I sighed of defeat. I bit my lip as he walked away from me. "Wait" I whispered to myself.
I felt like I had a bad magnet attached to me. Everywhere I went I repelled people. I swallowed before looking down at my feet before walking forward towards my house.
I wanted to figure him out, but another part of me didn't. He seemed complicated, but who isn't?
"Pirates, early mornings, stuffed animals.." I whispered as my eyes glued on my feet. I will get through this day.
I heard screeching of tires before I realized I was standing in the middle of the road. I looked up before falling on my butt from the bright light in my face.
I braced for the impact of the car, but nothing came. I just held my hand up as my heart beat out of my chest. I closed my eyes as I breathed.
"Oh my god. Oh my god"
I blinked my eyes open before I heard a car door slam. I looked up seeing a boy with blonde hair running up to me.
"Oh my god. Are you okay? I am so sorry--Fuck" He shook his head as he came over me. I took in a breath once I realized I wasn't dying and I stood up wiping the grime off my hands onto my legs from the road.
"Yeah, I'm fine" I breathed. He stood next to me slightly shaking. "Are-Are you sure? I wasn't looking and I--fuck I almost hit you with my car" He said frantically.
"Yeah I noticed" I said shaking my head. "I should have just let you hit me" I mumbled. He furrowed his eyebrows. "What?" He asked shaking his head. I looked up at him, realzing normal people don't say shit like that.
"I'm joking" I stated. Sorta. He let out a breath, placing his hands on his hips. "Oh. Right" He nodded. I sighed and he looked down at my arm that took the blow to my fall.
"Shit, your arms bleeding" He breathed holding his hand out to my arm. I looked down seeing my elbow spilling out blood down my arm. I sighed.
"It's fine I have some bandaids at home" I said shaking my head looking up at him, finally getting a good look at him. His eye were brown and his hair was a shagy blonde. He was taller than me and was wearing a Ralph Lauren polo.
"You're sure you're okay?" He asked looking down at me. I nodded softly. He sighed and looked towards his car. "Can I at least give you a ride so I clear my conscience?" He asked motioning towards his car.
I blinked at him.
"I'm not really into the whole 'getting into cars with strangers thing' " I said looking at him. He chuckled and looked down.
"I'm Jake, nice to meet you. See now not strangers" He smiled at me. I sighed and looked towards his car. My eyes widened.
A Jaguar F-type convertable. Black with white leather.
"If it'll clear your conscience" I mumbled as I gravitated towards the sports car. He chuckled as he nodded and walked towards the car. My eyes scanned it wondering if I was dreaming and it would disappear. I almost wanted to apologize for almost staining the car with my body parts.
My hand ran over the side of it before pulling the handle of the car and sliding in, careful to not get any blood on the white leather. He sighed as he got in and slammed the door closed.
"Sorry it's kind of a mess in here, I was on my way to practice" He said as he pulled the car back into drive. I shook my head. I didn't even notice the clothes. I only noticed the fact that it looked like a spaceship inside it.
I didn't know these cars existed in real life. I thought they just made them to take pictures of and post it for people who wished they could afford it. But I was wrong. It was real and I was sitting in it.
"No, it's...fine" I breathed as I looked around shamelessly. He glanced over at me admiring his car and chuckled. "It's nice right? My parents gave it to me. My dad said the white leather hurt his eyes" He chuckled shaking his head.
I forced my jaw not to drop. He gave up a 100K car because white hurt his eyes?
"Right" I stated looking at him, clearly understanding we came from two different worlds. I had to wonder if I get to get dinner that night, he gets sport cars when his dad’s in a bad mood. He looked forward.
"Where am I going exactly?" He chuckled as he pulled out of the neighborhood I was walking in. I slumped back in my seat. Right. He didn't know where I lived. I sat up looking over his dash.
"Uh you know the neighborhood over by Charlotte? The one at the very end of the street?" I asked looking over at him. He nodded. "You can just drop me there" I said slumping in my seat.
I didn't live on Charlotte, but I lived in the neighborhood behind it. I didn't want Jaguar Boy to see where I lived. His car cost more than my house.
"What's your name?" He asked glancing over to me. "Y/n" I stated. He nodded. "What school do you go to?" He asked. "Heights" I replied. His eyebrows furrowed.
"What? I go to Heights. Why have I never seen you? I'm sure I'd remember a face like yours" He said looking down at me. I furrowed my eyebrows. "What's that suppose to mean?" I asked crossing my arms over my chest.
He chuckled.
"It means your pretty, Y/n" He smiled. My eyes widened and I looked out the window. I don’t think anyone other than my mother has ever called me pretty. I blinked at him a few times before realizing he was serious. I cleared my throat as my cheeks darkened.
"I'm new. Today was only my second day" I explained brushing off the compliment. He nodded.
"Well, i'll make sure to look out for you" He smiled. I nodded and smiled to myself. A friend. I silently praised myself before we pulled out to the neighborhood on Charlotte.
The car rolled to stop. I looked over at him. "You're getting better at the whole stopping thing" I chuckled. He chuckled and nodded. "I am sorry, about your arm and everything" He motioned to my elbow. I shook my head as I opened the door.
"Don't worry about it" I nodded as I closed the door. I turned to walk away when the window rolled down.
"Wait Y/n"
I turned and looked at him.
"Do you like hockey?" He asked through the window. I shurgged. "I don't know. I'm from Florida" I said back. He smiled and shook his head. "Do you think you might like hockey?" He asked. I shrugged.
"Come watch me play sometime" He stated. I smiled. "Yeah, okay" I nodded and he smiled before rolling up his window and driving off. I waited until his car was all the way gone before I crossed behind a house and back behind the neighborhood.
-
I spent the rest of the night searching him on Facebook. It took forever because I guess people don't use Facebook anymore? I don't know i've been scrolling for like an hour and I only see old people. I don’t get on here much.
I finally found a link to an Instagram account.
Jake Andrews
I clicked on his profile.
"5 thousand followers?" I sat up in my bed as I stared at his page. I scrolled through his page. Pictures of him in a hockey uniform, pictures of him with friends. Maybe he wouldn't be such a bad friend to have.
Shamelessly I scrolled and scrolled. He looked like a normal highschool kid. Something I felt like I was far from. Pictures of parties filled the screen. I rolled over in my bed and shut off my phone.
Maybe I should use this opportunity to my advantage. Maybe I deserved to feel normal. Like I deserved normal. I had never felt like that before. Maybe this was my chance.
Today was a good day.
-
"What are you drawing?" I asked as I sat down, not bothering to ask him if I could, sit. The quiet boy snapped the sketchbook closed and looked up at me with hard eyes. My eyes widended.
"Sorry, I didn't mean to startle you" I mumbled. He sighed and pushed his journal away and looked off in the distance. I swallowed.
We weren't in our normal arrangements. We were in the library. I came to see if the school's libary was as shit as I imagined it would be. The selection was bare, oppose from a few good classics that I had already read.
I saw quiet boy sitting a table by himself. His eyes focused in on the page in front of him as he traced and erased and shaded the page. I didn't get close enough to see what he was drawing though, before I could he already snapped it closed.
"Did I say something to make you upset?" I whispered. He looked over at me and held eye contact. His eyes were so blue. I just looked at him. He slowly shook his head after a few seconds.
I smiled.
"Okay, good" I breathed. “If I did I’m sorry, I didn’t know” I mumbled. I don’t know why he would be mad, I didn’t even know what I said wrong. I say a lot of things. Most of them wrong. He looked down at the table. I leaned over and looked at the closed sketch book.
“Can I see one of your drawings?" I whispered looking at him. His eyes snapped to mine. I blinked up at him. He shook his head, as if he was annoyed by the question.
I slumped in my seat.
"Is it because you don't think they are good or because you just don't want to show me?" I asked. He looked down before shrugging. I licked my lips.
"Well, I'm sure they are" I breathed, "Good I mean" I clarified. He looked over at me. His eyes stared into mine. I didn't get the vibe that he really wanted to speak to me. Well no shit. I meant that he didn't want to hear me talk to him.
I took in a breath and sat up. "I'll just...leave you to your drawings then" I swallowed wondering to myself why I was so persistent in speaking to the boy that doesn't speak and clearly didn't want to be spoken to.
A part of me feels for the boy. I know what it feels like to be alone. I mean because I am, alone. I don't really have anyone to talk to. No one listens to what I have to say, but he does. I think. Even if he thinks I'm annoying or doesn’t retain any of it. I may be his least favorite part of the day.
I never really knew if he minded my talking, or if he just wasn't used to someone talking to him and just didn't know how to go about it, since he didn't talk back.
I swallowed and grabbed my bag as I stood up feeling the rejection wash over me. I felt him tug the strap of my backpack as I turned. I looked back at him and he stared up at me. His mouth opened as he looked up at me as if to speak. But his mouth shut quickly.
He closed his eyes and sighed, letting go of my bag. He looked up at me and then motioned back at the chair next to him as If to say:
Stay.
"Do you want me to stay?" I asked quietly. He looked back down at the table and shrugged. I just stared down at him before taking that as a yes. I smiled softly and sat back down throwing off my bag.
I sighed slumping back in my seat and looking amonst the book shelves.
"You would think out of all of these books they would have one book with a sense of good literature" I mumbled. The boy looked over at me and a small smile tugged at his lips. I sat up from it and looked at him a smile crossing my face.
He smiled. Well, like half way. It dropped before it was fully formed. He glanced over at me when he saw the smile on my face and I looked away still smiling because it felt like a small victory.
We sat there together in silence for about an hour. I read some of a book that I'd read a thousand times, Pride and Prejudice .
I think I read it over and over because I thought the more I read it, it would become less stupid and less predictable. It hadn't. Maybe I just like torturing myself.
Quiet boy contiuned to sketch out my view and out of respect I never looked over to his drawings. If he didn't want me to, I didn't want to push it. He doesn't seem like the type that likes to be pushed.
I was just at the part where Darcy was about to reject Bennett when the brunette next to me stiffened. I looked up and his eyes were locked on the doors of the library.
I looked over at him as he stared. I looked up and saw a group of guys entering and laughing obnoxiously. Quiet boy's eyes didn't leave them. I felt the tension in the air. I looked over at him. Obvious discomfort washed over him.
"You'd think that they would understand you're suppose to be quiet in a library" I mumbled over to him. He didn't look at me or acknowlegde my words. He barley blinked.
"Are you okay?" I whispered. Still he sat frozen until he finally blinked and grabbed his sketchbook and other books lying on the table and his bag and stood up. My mouth opened but he was already walking fast to the exit.
I stood up grabbing my book.
"Why do you--" I said before lowering my voice to a whisper. "…always run away from me" I finished before looking down at my things. I sighed and packed up my things slowly in defeat.
"Y/n?"
My eyes snapped up before meeting Jake's. A smile came to my face. "Jake, hey" I said as I grabbed my bag and threw it over my shoulder. He smiled.
I wondered if I should tell him I spent 2 hours last night stalking his social media page. Maybe I should just keep that to myself.
"Hey" He breathed.
"What are you doing in the library?" I chuckled looking at him. He didn't give the library vibe. He sighed and looked down. "Trying to cram for my biology test" He said shaking his head. I smiled and nodded.
"What are you doing here?" He asked. I looked down at the book in my hands. "Reading" I said blankly. He looked down at my book and nodded.
“Are you good—“ He asked shaking his head lifting up his biology book. “At biology by chance?” He chuckled. I looked down at his book. Not at all.
“I dabble into living things” I chuckled. His eyebrows furrowed. I looked at the book. “Biology? Living things—“ I tried to explain but just shook my head.
“I’m okay” I breathed. Lie. I’m more reading and writing oriented. He smiled. “Do you think you could help me? You know, study sometime?” He asked lightly. I opened my mouth.
Friends Y/n. You need friends.
“Yeah totally” I smiled brightly at him. He smiled and nodded. “Cool” He nodded.
I looked towards the door realizing I should probably try and find quiet boy to make sure he's okay. I swallowed and looked back at Jake.
"Hey sorry, I have to go. When is your next hockey game?" I breathed feeling guilty for running off. His eyes brightened at the question. He shifted on his feet.
"Next Tuesday. Are you coming?" He smiled. I smiled and stepped back on my feet. "Maybe" I breathed. He smiled and nodded. "I hope to see you there then, Y/n. Maybe we can study after" He nodded.
“Yeah, maybe. See ya” I smiled and nodded back and turned on my feet towards the door, feeling a knot in my stomach.
Woah that was weird.
I looked down almost seeing my stomach convulse from the conversation. I shook it off as I pushed the exit doors open into the hallways of the school.
"Got nothing to say huh?" I heard a male's voice ring.
My eyes shot down the hall. It was the boys from eailer that quiet boy was looking at. They stood around him like walls blocking him from the outside. His eyes snapped towards his feet as he hugged his sketchbook to his chest.
"Do you even try to speak or do you just love attention?" One tilted his head down towards him. The brunette turned away from him, obvious discomfort clouding his face. My heart clenched and I started walking towards him.
"What's this freak? You write weird shit in here?" One grabbed his sketchbook out of his grip. I walked faster as I felt my blood begin to boil.
"Hey"
All four of them looked up at me. I glared up at the boy holding the book. "What are you doing? Leave him alone" I snapped once I was close enough to him. The boy chuckled and looked down at quiet boy.
"Aw this your little girlfriend? Come to rescue you?" He taunted the brutnette. Quiet boy took an audible breath and turned awy closing his eyes. I gripped the strap of my bag out of anger.
"He asked you a question" The other boy next to him grabbed the brunette’s shoulder. He winced. My eyes widened. I pushed the guy off of him. "Hey, I said leave him alone asshole" I snapped as the guy stumbled away from quiet boy.
With a gap in the wall, Quiet book took off down the hall. I just watched him as he pushed the doors of the school open and walked fast away from us.
I glared up at the guy and ripped the sketchbook out of his hand. He glared down at me. "So you think it's cool to pick on someone that's different than you?" I snapped angrliy.
"Hey if he needs some bitch to stick up for him, maybe he deserves to get toughened up" He glared down at me.
"Maybe if you had two braincells to rub together you'd have something better to do with your time asshole" I snapped as I stalked away from him and out towards the exit doors and off after the quiet boy.
If you know anything about me, you know to trust the slow burn.
autumn
547 notes · View notes
rafeandonlyrafe · 7 days
Text
the same tv
Tumblr media
words: 1.8k
warnings: 18+ only, smut, unprotected sex, p in v sex, parent death, funerals, robbery, redemption/forgiveness, addiction, drinking (wine, not like hard drinking), tickling, cockwarming, they call themselves kids at one point but at no point are reader or rafe under 18, like itll make sense once you read it in context
the first thing you do when you enter your house is kick off your shoes. the next is to stop holding back your tears as they stream down your face. you can't even sob anymore, just silent, steady tears.
you sigh as you look around the entryway. there's been some changes since you moved away, despite only being out of your parents house for a little over a year. they replaced the grand portrait that was of your mom's parents with one of you, now taking the place of honor.
you look away before you get to the rest of the family photos. you've seen enough at the funeral. you walk further in to the house, bare feet against the shiny wood floor.
you pause when you hear something further in. you haven't forgotten how the old house seemed to speak, groaning and settling during strong winds or when too many people were crammed between it's walls.
this sound seems different, but you're also occasionally sniffling, your ears are shot from blasting music in an attempt to distract yourself, so you shrug it off and walk further into the living room.
the sound suddenly makes sense as you see someone stood in your living room, arms holding up your parents flat screen television, awkwardly trying to carry it.
you aren't even mad. you honestly don't care about the tv. or the fact that someone is trying to rob you.
you let out a bitter laugh before you sink to the floor. “of fucking course this happens.” you are glad you still have your purse slung from your shoulder as you pull your wallet out, quite aggressively throwing it at the robber who has now frozen.
“what?” he questions, lowering the tv to the ground and pushing his hood of his head, a dumb move for someone currently committing a crime.
“this has been the worst week of my life and now you're robbing me. just my fucking luck…” you let out a broken sob. “just take whatever you want and leave.”
the only things that matter to you still in the house aren't actually worth anything anyways. the photos of your parents, your dad's cologne that's half empty, the oak tree that your childhood dog is buried next to.
“i thought the people who lived here died.”
you pick your head up, a look of fury overtaking your face.
“they did. they're my fucking parents! and now they're gone and you're fucking robbing me! get the fuck out!” you stand up, pushing at the robbers chest.
he looks familiar, like you should know who he is but can't place him.
“im-shit. im sorry.” he says, allowing you to shove him away and out the door. 
“im really fucking sorry!” he yells again before you slam the door shut.
-- years later --
you park your car in the driveway instead of pulling it all the way into the garage like you know you should, but you need to know if you're correct about the man sitting on your front step.
“you're the kid that tried to rob me.” you say as you walk the sidewalk to the porch.
“yes.” he says, looking ashamed and a whole lot more grown up. “i was an addict and i owed a debt. my dad had just kicked me out of the house and i was on my own for the first time. it was stupid of me, but when i heard the people living here died, i thought it'd be a victimless crime.”
he sighs deeply, like even just thinking back to that time physically hurts. “i didn't even think that someone could have inherited the house. im so, so sorry.” 
he swallows thickly. “my mom died when i was young. my dad- my dad just died recently. he faked his death and i got him back, but he's actually gone this time. you know what you said about the worst week in your life?”
you think back those years. it's mostly a blur, especially the days surrounding your parents car crash and funeral, but you do remember breaking down in front of the robber. you nod gently, waiting to hear the end of his speal.
“i know what you mean now. and im sorry i hurt you. im sorry about your parents dying.” he pulls something out of his pocket, extending his hand.
you look into his open palm, realizing it's a ornate gold necklace.
“no.” you shake your head. “you keep it. you don't need to bribe me to forgive you.”
“i want you to have it.” he says. “it's… it's not a lot, but it's something. something to help make up for what ive done.”
you reach forward, carefully taking the necklace out of his outstretched hand, carefully not to accidentally bump his skin. 
“thank you.” you say, admiring the way the sun gleams off the metal. 
“im rafe, by the way. rafe cameron.”
“y/n.” you respond, undoing the clasp of the necklace.
“here, let me.” he takes it out of your hands, moving quicker than you can think as he steps around you. your hair is already up in a bun, so rafe is able to reach around and easily place the chain around your neck.
“thank you.” the weight of the necklace feels comfortable against your skin, like it's the last finishing touch you need. you are wearing your mother's earrings, your father's bracelet, and now you have the other piece of what made that time in your life so miserable, your robbers necklace.
“i… i guess ill be going now.” rafe says.
you turn and watch him walk away. you recognize so much of your former self in him, the clear grieving he's going through.
“are you sober now?” you call out before he reaches the end of your driveway.
“sober enough.” he shouts back. rafe doubts he'll ever truly be clean, but he can at least manage now, doesn't need the drugs like he used to.
“then come back for dinner tomorrow. we can talk.”
you can see the smile stretch over his features. “ill be there.”
-- three months later --
“shit.” rafe says, head snapping over to you. “this is the same tv.”
you giggle and nod, surprised it took him so long to realize. “i never really watch tv on the actual tv, so no need to replace it.” you shrug, the gold necklace still draped over your neck. you haven't taken it off except to shower and sleep.
“god, thats crazy.” rafe looks over to you. “imagine if we just talked back then.” 
you shake your head. “you just think you want that because we get along now. we were both in bad places.”
“you don't think we would have been hooking up back then?” rafe asks, raising an eyebrow at you, watching the way your thighs press together at the mere mention of hooking up, already feeling the urge to sleep with rafe even after having sex only a couple of hours ago.
“we were two scared kids. if we were hooking up we definitely shouldn't have been.” you giggle, reaching your wine glass out for rafe to refill, which he is glad to pour a more than healthy amount in.
“and now?” rafe looks down at his lap.
“and now we are two slighty less scared slightly older kids.” you giggle again, taking a deep sip before leaning across the couch cushion to press a kiss to rafes cheek, the movie you had put on long forgotten.
“rafe.” you wait until he looks you in the eye. “im here for you.”
“god, what have i done to deserve you?” rafe wraps his arm around your waist, pulling you on top of him as he flops back onto the couch. 
you let out a laugh before it's cut off with his lips. he kisses you heavily, hand against the back of your head, not allowing you to pull away, not that you want to.
you let himself get lost in your kiss. you wish you had someone to support you in the time you needed most, and you're determined to be that person for rafe now.
rafe easily dominates your mouth even though he's underneath you as you quickly work your shorts off, wiggling against him until your bottom half is nude.
you press against rafes crotch, still covered by his sweatpants. you feel his cock straining against the fabric as you rub your pussy against it, wetting the gray material.
“baby, please.” rafe groans. he would pull his cock out himself, but his hands are preoccupied holding you close to him as if his life depends on it.
“oh, now you don't like teasing?” you smile.
“alright, i deserve this.” rafe also manages a chuckle despite his straining erection. “but please. need to feel your pussy ‘round me.”
“alright.” you roll your eyes dramatically. you'll have to get revenge on rafe at a different time for edging you the other night.
you push his pants down his thighs until you're able to reach into his underwear and pull out his cock. you give him a few quick strokes before lining up your entrance and sinking down.
rafe let's out a moan, barely pulling his face away from yours. “you're so wet.”
“it's almost like i like you or something.” you roll your eyes.
rafe laughs before kissing you again, hand moving up to your hair, tangling his fingers between the strands.
you sit on his cock for a moment, adjusting, before beginning to move, up then down, up then down, subtle movements of your hips, not needing anything fast, wanting drawn out, wanting it to last.
the movie is long over by the time rafe finally cums, a hand finally moving down to rub your clit to make sure you get off at the same time as his.
by the time you're both satisfied, you're sweaty and exhausted. you don't even bother to pull off his cock as you rest your head against his chest.
“thank you.” rafe says softly, rubbing his hand over your back. you don't need to ask what for. you know. for being there. you'll always be there.
you look up at him, a small smile on your face. “how are we gonna tell people we met?”
things are quickly getting serious, and while he hasn't breached the subject with you yet, neither of you have been hiding how quickly you're falling.
“what, you think it's a problem that we met when i was robbing you?” rafe says, making you giggle, only intensified by his hand pressing into your side, fingers tickling you as you howl with laughter.
rafe flips you over onto your back so you're underneath him, keeping his cock pushed inside of you.
“maybe we should just tell people we met on tinder.” rafe shrugs.
you roll your eyes. “somehow that's more embarrassing.”
taglist: @drewstarkeyslut @forstarkey @f4ll-for-you @dilvcv @drudyslut @jjmaybankswifes-blog @rafescokenostril @jjsmarijuana @seeingstarks @angelofcigs @cece45450 @babygorewhore @vanessa-rafesgirl @michelleisheres-blog @outerbankspov @drewstarkeyswifehoe @cutielando @sourkittie @rafeyslove @rafeinterlude @bellbottombaby @deeaardiary @rubixgsworld @wearemadeofstardust0 @leighbronk @starkeysheart @pradabambie @tobesolovelysstuff @alexiskirkland @rafestar @brioffthegrid @juniebugg @magicalyoura @cokepewpsii @mysticallystilinski @luvdella @aerangi @vogueprincess @auryyz @raysmayhem-72 @thestarlithideout @marvelfanfics1recs @rafesgiirl @ditzyzombiesblog @chiaraanatra @tobiaslut @drewsephrry @1aarii1 @edszn @theoraekenslover
441 notes · View notes
jaylver · 2 months
Text
ROCKLAND — P.SH
Tumblr media
synopsis: almost like a nightmare, park sunghoon plagues your present just as much as your past regrets had done. however, this time around, you and him decided to right your wrongs one last time.
pairings: non-idol!sunghoon x afab!reader
genre: exes to lovers, miscommunications, angst, second chance romance
warning(s): profanities, brief mentions of smoking, drinking, partying and alcohol
wc: 8k
a/n: i'm BACK. this has been in the works for far too long because of the constant writer's block so i'm not sure if it's good or not, plus it's my first exes to lovers so please be nice <3 greatly inspired by gracie abram's "rockland", so do give it a listen too! please leave a feedback and reblogs are greatly appreciated! muah xx
masterlist | © jaylver all rights reserved.
Tumblr media
If there was one thing you’d regret forever in this lifetime, it would be ending things with the love of your life.
You admit it, you’re selfish. Selfish for wanting to leave the town you grew to hate, selfish for prioritising yourself and chasing your dreams, choosing to leave the people you loved instead. Painted a villain in the eyes of many close to the person you once went home to and even the man himself. But, how could he fully blame you when he was equally selfish too?
Park Sunghoon thought keeping you in the cage of this small town was going to make him a happy man. He often fantasised about the possibility of you and his future together, completely pushing aside the thought of you leaving, until it actually happened.
He was angry. He let himself be consumed by his own feelings and mindlessly projecting his anger and blame on you, while you regretfully did the same.
Pools of tears and venomous words spewed out of impulse left you scarred and broken down. It was a bad ending that you’d see in movies coming to life. The moment you had everything packed and goodbyes said, you figured leaving was for the best, now that your ex hates you and his friends who probably felt the same. 
It was a shame, though. Heading to somewhere far from home with a heavy heart knowing you didn’t have the chance to see him once more. Frankly, you were a coward, and so was he.
That explained why returning back home was the scariest thing you had to face in a while. 
It was ironic, wasn't it? Coming back to the place you wished for years to escape and actually doing so, but eventually having to return after you dropped out of the college that you've been praying and praying to get into, only for it to be overwhelming and the city lights couldn't compare to the starry night of your hometown.
You suppose you got the thing you wanted, but it just wasn't what you imagined.
Freshly twenty-two and out of school, you figured home was what you needed in your next step before deciding if you should re enrol. However, you find yourself not having the guts to face your family and friends, not after the promises turned out to be empty. 
"You should quit smoking," 
Yunjin, your cousin and practically your closest friend growing up, was just a distance away when you spotted her, leaning against her car with a cigarette in hand. You found it amusing how she didn't cave into vapes instead in this day and age. 
"Y/N!" She pushed the bud of her half smoked cigarette into the wall, then started jogging towards you, her dress flowing in the wind and boots making obnoxious clicks against the ground. There was a sense of relief in her eyes, her usual smile that you missed graced your presence. "God, I missed you, things aren't the same without you here,"
In the span of a few seconds of her hug, you took the chance to digest her words. Did that mean the traditions you've upheld are now gone? Parties, trips to the beach, all those? 
"What?"
Yunjin pulled away, still managing a small smile. "I don't think things were ever the same since you left … and after you broke up with Sunghoon,"
You blinked, looking away into the distance. "I don't think I'll be welcomed,"
Yunjin scoffed, slapping your arm and scurrying to get your bags. "Don't say that! So not true. Everyone in the family is waiting for you to be back—"
"And talk behind my back about my failure in graduating? Yeah, no,"
‘‘That’s not going to happen,” Yunjin sighed, struggling with your bags and declining your help, but you still forcefully grabbed some knowing she’d eventually crumble. “I think they’ll get it,”
Would they?
Once you are settled into the car, bags successfully loaded into the trunk, you let yourself melt into the comforts of Yunjin’s passenger seat, finally getting to close your eyes and drift away. You thought it was best before having to face everything and everyone once again.
“What’s your plan now, anyway?”
Without opening your eyes, you envisioned a distant image in your head. “Take my time off and see if I’d like to re enrol or not. If I don’t, I’ll just go plan B,”
“Which is?”
“Accept the job offer in London,”
Yunjin almost hit the brakes out of shock, the news that came from you felt like it had hit her in the face, but somehow, she managed to keep her cool and not get you both killed. “What?” she shrieked.
“What?” you questioned back, sounding nonchalant as if this was just another normal offer that didn’t seem particularly significant. But it was.
“You have a job offer in London and you’re coming back here,”
“I left the city for a reason, it’d be stupid to go to another one right after,”
Yunjin exhaled, blinking in stupor. “Right,”
“How’s … everyone?”
Yunjin knew you weren’t referring to your family. Of course you’d know how your own family was doing, that’s a no brainer. What you were trying to mean was your old friend group. You couldn’t blame them for being mad at you, after all you were only a part of it because of Sunghoon.
“Heeseung’s graduating soon,” this was the first update you’ve gotten from Yunjin after those years away. It took you every will not to ask her about them, but here you were now, finally giving in. “They’re still the same, nothing’s changed,”
“What about him?”
Yunjin seemed hesitant, obviously holding back something that she didn’t want you to know. “I’m not going to explode upon hearing, you know that, right?” you joked lightheartedly, but secretly dreading hearing about him.
“I think he’s seeing someone,”
“Good for him,” 
Would it be a crime to admit that you still missed your ex? Something in you was wishing you could rekindle a connection again now that you’re back, but all that hope shattered. If he had already moved on, why couldn’t you? Even after knowing how he probably hated and resented you for doing what you did, you still couldn’t bring yourself to hate him back. 
“That’s all?”
“You want me to go full crazy ex mode? You’re insane,” you shook your head, smiling a little, hoping Yunjin didn’t notice the speck of sadness swimming in your irises. “Whoever she is, I’m sure that I would like her … if I were slightly nicer,”
She let out a ‘tch’ in response, though grinning. “What are you going to do with them around? There’s no way you’d be able to fully avoid them,”
“What can I do? I’ll just have to coexist.”
Coexist was a funny word. How were you able to do that when you couldn’t even fully get over Sunghoon in the first place? Thinking about meeting him in flesh already made you feel like doubling over and projectile vomit. That was how pathetic you were, what a shame. 
Settling in was easy. It was natural to be back home, way better than being in the noisy city and constantly surrounded by a bunch of fake friends. The question of why you left in the first place started burning your mind as you tossed around trying to sleep, but it only persisted to bug you. Then came the thoughts of Sunghoon and the friends you left behind, which prompted you to be fully awake, sitting up in bed.
It wasn't the greatest idea to reach for your phone and search for his contact name, just to recall the day you deleted his number. Yet, your memory never failed you, remembering the digits like it was first instinct, fingers already typing his number. Your thumb hovered over the green call button, a haze in your mind.
Inevitably, you shut your phone and dug your head into your pillow. He would've laughed then, if he had seen this happen, the exact moment of you almost caving in and finally saying the sorry you never gave him.
The pictures you saw of him on social media here and there made you wonder how he was and if he had already forgotten about you. There were a few recurring appearances of a girl that seemed to linger by his side in group pictures that caught your eyes. Who took your bed when you left? Who laughed at everything that he said? Was it that girl?
Just like the time you first had a crush on Sunghoon, you stayed awake thinking about him, except this time around, you were filled with regret instead of hope. 
Tumblr media
"Heeseung asked me about you,"
Yunjin's random confession in the middle of the day had surprised you. Lee Heeseung, the best friend of your ex who you swore hated your guts, asked about you? Shocker.
"What did you say?"
"I said something along the lines of you figuring out life and just chilling here until the time comes," Yunjin shrugged, and you nodded slowly. "But there's something he said that made me a bit … confused?"
"What?"
"He said they wanted to see you again," 
You raised your eyebrows, a hint of scepticism flashed over your eyes. "They want to see me? Tell me a better joke next time, thanks,"
"I'm not joking! I mean, he did say excluding Sunghoon, but the other guys wanted to know how you were now that you're back," Yunjin winced a little at the mention of your ex, but you waved it off.
"Are they treating me to dinner or something?"
"Well … no. But Heeseung asked me to bring you to their next party, which is in a few days," Yunjin's gaze softened, hand patting your back. "You know you don't have to come if you don't want to. I mean, after all that happened with you and them and Sunghoon,"
You let out a small sigh, absentmindedly fidgeting your fingers. "It's all in the past now. I'm sure Sunghoon has moved on with another girl, and maybe—just maybe—the guys do hate me less."
You never went to that party Yunjin mentioned.
It was hard to admit but you knew, deep inside you, you were afraid, too cowardly to face the people you once knew. Instead, you chose to linger around like a lost soul in a town full of the ghosts of your past. 
It didn't help that the party was also in Sunghoon's house. How did they expect you to go in the first place? You thought you'd never step foot in there after you broke it off with him, and you were adamant on keeping it that way, but your heart got the worst of you.
On the night of the party, you drove around the neighbourhood, eventually stopping across the street of his house. You didn't know what got to you to do so, but you guessed reminiscence and bright lights coming from the house were the reason. The music was loud, people were coming in and out of the house, and the only thing you could think of was him.
That thought alone was enough to have you drive away, leaving the house further and further away into the background just as the memories of him being pushed into the back of your mind.
Tumblr media
Rotting in your bed wasn't how your early 20s were meant to be spent, and avoiding almost everyone most definitely wasn't the case either.
Your family and Yunjin were the only people you saw daily, as for the friends you once had, they were long forgotten or didn't even bother to reach out. Except for Heeseung and the others.
That, to you, was a really funny thing to think about. People who stuck by you after the break up and swore to be your closest friends didn't try contacting you once you moved back, knowing damn well word traveled fast in the town; whereas the friends you thought hated you were the first to reach out.
"I'll go to that party," you said to Yunjin on a sunny afternoon tanning session by the pool, sunglasses sitting on the bridge of your nose, hiding the apprehension in your eyes.
"Really?" Yunjin almost jumped out of her seat. It was a party she had brought up days ago, still persistent on taking you out. At least this time around, it wasn't in Sunghoon's house, but her friend Chaewon's. "That's great! Chaewon and the girls are super nice, you'll love them. Let's pick a nice outfit for you, okay?"
Yunjin was by far the most enthusiastic one between you and her. She was picking out dresses and tops, literally rummaging through your closet for anything, and you had to remind her it was just a college party. So, you settled for a skirt and a plain top. 
"Will you be okay? I'll stick by you," Yunjin had her arms around you, standing by the front door of Chaewon's house, hearing the music blaring from the inside.
"I'm fine—I think I'll be fine—I just don't want to run away from everyone anymore," it was mostly true, you thought it was inevitable to hide all the time, that wasn't how you're going to spend your life living.
"If there's anything, tell me, okay? We'll leave if you're getting sick," Yunjin gave your arm a final squeeze of assurance before crossing the threshold. 
It was the same as every party you've gone to. Loud music, drunk college kids, liquor and beers strayed around, it reeked of your nightmare in a nutshell there. 
Yunjin's friends were all as lovely as she had promised. The host herself was wobbling on her feet but managed to grace you with her humour. There was Sakura and Kazuha that you learned were foreign students. 
Throughout the night, you were stuck by Yunjin, going from circle to circle and introducing yourself or recognising some of your past school mates. But, almost inevitably so, Heeseung, Jay and Jake had made an appearance too.
"Y/N," Jay was the first to call your name, causing you to turn your head at the familiar voice. 
Your thoughts during then were jumbled into a mess. The people you were fighting to avoid were standing in front of you, all of which were much different than the memories you had of them in mind. 
Three of them had grown taller, gained some muscles and matured in many ways. Jay's hair was dyed pink, Heeseung got new piercings and Jake had a tattoo on his finger. It was strange to admit they're the same people you knew despite feeling the complete opposite of familiarity.
"Hey—" you were cut off by Jay closing in and pulling you into a hug, this for once was something you remembered about him.
"We're so glad you're back," he whispered into your hair, squeezing you tight. It reminded you then that you were friends with him and the guys before you even dated Sunghoon, that connection was deeper than it seemed, and for it to be severed just because of a breakup was gut wrenching to realise. "We're sorry, Y/N, we're so sorry,"
His apology was genuine, that's for sure. Once you pull away, you let both Heeseung and Jake take turns to hug you, whispering apologies into your ear. It was odd, to accept their apologies and having to start afresh. You held onto them, just taking it in. To forgive was a big step, but maybe it was your first step.
You sat there, catching up with them and slowly getting comfortable just like the old days. Heeseung graduated and got a good job offer, Jay and Jake were still studying, both of which were in the same university. You were relieved there was nothing too awkward between you and them, or else you would have regretted your choices.
The night continued on with a few small talks and eventually you had to excuse yourself to the toilet. You wondered how Chaewon's house was so big, with halls that seemed to never end, or it could just be the effects of alcohol.
Stumbling around, you held onto the walls, passing by rooms occupied by people probably doing something unspeakable. You thought your peace of mind would be intact until the end of the night, but you were wrong. Upon turning a corner, you froze.
It was Sunghoon. It was him.
Grief was a funny feeling, especially when it comes to someone you once knew. You stared at him and there he was, like a ghost from your past coming back to haunt you. He was the shell of the person you loved, and you couldn't help but grieve the person he once was. What was he like now? 
Before you could even turn around and make a run for it, his wandering eyes landed on you. He had the same thought process as you. Realisation, panic, sadness, confusion all mixed into a heap of feelings. 
Your feet started moving on its own, as you stepped back, he took a step forward. Your breath became ragged, heart thumping hard and blood pumping in your ears. He was nearing, and you were running away, it was the same as before.
"Y/N!" He called out, and all it took was him to say your name again to have you stop in your tracks. Gosh, you were pathetic.
He was standing before you now, closer than he was a moment ago. It was then you realised how much he had changed too. 
He was taller, smile lines etched much deeper into his face, almost changing along the same wavelengths with the others. There was something different about the way he looked at you, however. From love in his eyes that eventually changed into hatred was now filled with longing and confusion.
"Y/N," he repeated, disbelief evident in his voice, as if he couldn't believe you were there. 
"Sunghoon," you blinked, a frown unknowingly making its way to your face. You let a few beats of silence pass, conflicted and nervous. "I—I should leave,"
"No—!" his hand reached out for you, but you didn't feel his touch. He didn't dare to touch you, letting his hand linger before pulling it back to his side. "I mean, you don't have to leave,"
"I thought you hate me,"
Sunghoon's gaze fell to the floor, jaw clenched and eyebrows furrowed. He met your eyes once more. "I should hate you, shouldn't I? But I don't think I do, I never did,"
You blinked, a little surprised, a little hurt. All along he had made you think he hated your guts but he actually didn't? "Oh," you seemed to have lost the ability to talk or to compute a proper sentence.
You thought of the things you wanted to ask him. If he was still angry at you or if things were working for him. But, what came out was the question you've stored in the back of your mind instead.
"Are you with someone new?"
You figured he didn't expect such a question from you, much as you didn't expect yourself saying it. It was an itching thought, one that made you look like a typical ex, but you couldn't help it.
"I'm not," he sounded almost exasperated, as if having to squash down this rumour for the thousandth time.
"Oh … oh," you didn't know what to say, averting your gaze away from him and finding comfort in the wall behind him. 
Sunghoon paused, gaze following yours, looking reluctant whether or not to continue the conversation, but alas, he did. "How have you been?"
"Bad," you laughed a little, and Sunghoon's ears perked at the sound of it that he hasn't heard for ages. "You?"
"I quit skating,"
That was surprising. How could he have? Skating was his dream, his past, present and supposed future, but now, it came crashing down. You didn't know if you should feel sorry for him, as you have been a part of his journey, but one bit of you also seemed to have started mourning the changed Sunghoon that stood before you.
"Why?"
He shrugged, hands slipping into his pocket with a solemn look. "I lost interest. I'm into music now, I'm in a band with the guys,"
You heaved a breath, a deep one. Ironic it was that he was doing music now when he was the one criticising you in the past for wanting to pursue it. Who even was this person? With a new appearance came a new personality, he was much further away than you thought despite the physical distance.
"You've changed," you didn't know what prompted you to say that, maybe it was the disbelief or the denial that he was someone new, but whatever it was, neither of you could deny the fact that he did change. "I'm scared of the person you've become,"
A beat passed, an unreadable expression on Sunghoon's face that you couldn't distinguish even though by now you thought you'd know every one of them. 
"And I'm scared you're still the same."
Tumblr media
Seeing Sunghoon that night seemed to have altered something in your life. Somehow, he was everywhere you went. 
Who was working at the register? Sunghoon. Who was at the park? Sunghoon. Who was at the party Yunjin managed to drag you to? Sunghoon.
It was haunting.
All those little encounters didn't mean you talked to him like normal, though. The awkward tension in the air still remained, seeing each other only reminded you and him both of your pasts, and you hated it. That explained why you were having a hard time seeing him at another party you were at.
Yunjin was much more of a party goer than you expected, and she successfully convinced you to go to all of them. It was fun until you got drunk and started being emotional. Your efforts of hiding from Sunghoon that night failed when he barged into the empty room you were sobbing in, whether it was accidental or not, you didn't know, you wished to not know.
"Y/N?"
His voice brought back the times he called your name. Both the good and bad ones. You stared up at him from the ground, tears welling your eyes. The person you were looking at was someone you thought was a soulmate, but now stood as someone closer to a stranger than a friend.
"W–what are you doing here? Why are you crying?"
The alcohol messing with your brain was processing his words, but what came out from your lips was the total opposite of an answer. "I'm sorry, Hoonie," 
Sunghoon's eyes widened at the nickname, the privilege that only you had. He kneeled down, taking a seat on the ground opposite you, a visible distance in between.
"I hate this—us—I feel like if we gave it one night, to talk, to just feel—you'd hate me less and make it alright," you choked back the sobs building up in your throat, the dizziness making you unaware of how Sunghoon reached out only to hesitate and pressed his hand back to his side. "Just wish that we could fight now, I'd hold you on the comedown …" your voice faltered, head leaning onto the wall.
"Y/N, you're drunk, we can talk this out another day," Sunghoon striped off his jacket and covered your exposed thighs with it. "Just … don't avoid me. I–I don't hate you, I just hope we can have a decent conversation without thinking about the past,"
He admitted it, how the two of you had secretly been thinking about the past, letting it be a big wall in between instead of growing from it. Yet, you could tell the unspoken anger and sadness still lingered, choosing to pour out gradually and unknowingly.
"Bet you wish you never even met me," you started slurring, hand gripping onto his jacket tightly. "I can't blame you, I broke your every heartbeat," your eyes were shut, images playing in your mind, not knowing the saddened look dawning on Sunghoon's face.
"Let's get you back."
In your sleep that night, you saw him. He was there, so far yet so close, and just like reality, he was hard to reach, harder to understand compared to before. He was a knife cutting deep, leaving a mark that constantly reminded you of the past. 
How could you even make everything go back to the way it was?
Tumblr media
Sunghoon was on your front door step the night everyone was out for dinner except you. 
You hadn't expected him to turn up, thinking it'd be you that stood at his doorstep instead as you still had his jacket from that party (which you do not want to think about again).
"Sunghoon. Hey," the door was opened and you leaned against it, trying your best at hiding the hint of pining in your gaze. 
"Oh, hey," he greeted back rather stiffly, dressed in a simple attire with the classic white Lacoste sneakers that he always wore. "I–I wanted to—"
"Take your … jacket?" You cut him off half way, nerves wrecking your brain.
A beat passed, Sunghoom visibly gulped. "Y–Yeah, my jacket,"
"I'll go grab it for you," you jerked your thumb over your shoulder, awkwardly scurrying back in to retrieve his jacket and coming back to see him chewing on his bottom lip, seemingly nervous. "Here. Thanks for it,"
"No problem," Sunghoon coughed, grabbing the jacket but absolutely paying no mind to it. His stare was straight at you.
"That's all, right?"
"Yeah,"
"Yeah," you echoed, hating the sudden rigidness between the two of you. "Bye then, Sunghoon,"
"Bye," Sunghoon said, looking dazed. Weird.
You saw him backing away and decided to close the door, but before you could even do so, a force had stopped you from closing it. Not a force, much rather a hand, his hand. The door was pushed open, and you physically jumped at the suddenness of it. Your eyes met Sunghoon's sorrowful ones.
"Don't push me away, Y/N, not again,"
"Sunghoon," 
He made his way in, closing the door behind him and you let him. Was this seriously happening?
"You said you wanted to give us one night to talk, so I'm here now. I didn't care about the jacket, I cared about you. I hate seeing us like this, it's like we're strangers," Sunghoon let out a frustrated huff, eyebrows furrowed.
"We can't just pretend nothing has happened between us,"
"So you want me to hate you instead? You're saying as if it's easy, Y/N, feelings don't work that way!"
"Then how do we go back to how it was? We can't, that's the truth. You're not the same person I used to know,"
"Cut the bullshit. I'm the same as I was, maybe just a little different than I was years ago, but that doesn't change anything. When does that ever stop you from loving?"
Were you too scared to love?
Sunghoon ran his hand across his face, wetting his lips. "You’re scared of change, and I don’t think that’s something new about you,” 
Ouch.
“But I really wish you could let it all go. I don’t hate you, nor do I harbour any anger regarding the things that happened years ago. It hurts, it did, but seeing you now made me feel the opposite of all those emotions,” Sunghoon took a deep breath in, and you were holding yours. “I think about you a lot, actually. I regretted a lot of the things I said and done, and I wanted to say I’m sorry. I’m sorry for not being there for you and giving you the support you needed. I should've fought for us and not leave, I–I—" Sunghoon choked, unable to hold in his overpowering emotions anymore.
You didn’t say anything, instinctively closing in and pulling him into your arms, letting his head lie on your shoulder, ignoring the feeling of his warm tears soaking the fabric of your shirt. "I'm sorry too, for leaving you so easily,"
You stood there with Sunghoon in your arms, inevitably crying along and sobbing out your own apologies, the ones you had owed him and hidden all these years. He held you tight just as you did, and it felt like the nights he had you in his arms whenever you cried. You eventually calmed down whereas Sunghoon was still composing himself, avoiding your gaze.
You took the opportunity to hug him again, tighter and firmer this time, as if trying to stop him from running away. 
"Can we start over? I don't want us to be strangers," 
You heard a sniffle, then a shaky breath of relief. "I'd love to,"
Pulling away, you locked eyes with him. They were twinkling brighter than the stars in the skies outside, filled with a spark of hope. "I'll make us some hot tea. Do you want to … stay over?"
"Can I?"
"I really want you to."
It didn't take more to convince Sunghoon to stay, all you had to do was ask and he'd listen. 
That night, you and him hid in your room, talking for the whole night until the break of dawn. Nothing about the way he talked had changed, nor his laughter or the crinkles around his eyes when he smiled. He told you about the band and some side gigs, offering to bring you to some too. 
You laid there in bed laughing all night, occasionally peeking over the side of your bed to check up on him who slept on the extra mattress, only to meet his eyes and freeze. 
The red string of fate tying you and him together was beginning to reform.
Tumblr media
Not feeling dread every time you saw Sunghoon was a new start for you. In fact, you were glad to see him. 
The misunderstandings and complexity built up over the years were finally addressed, leaving you to peace and a small hope of rebuilding what you had with him. But you kept that thought away for now, holding onto the pieces you had at the moment.
"Come to one of my gigs," Sunghoon made a trip to your house on a random afternoon, a box of your favourite chocolate covered strawberries in his hand. He never forgot anything about you, didn't he?
"Are you bribing me or asking me?" You said despite accepting the box, your heart squeezing at the thought of him remembering the littlest details about you.
"I'm asking you but also offering a gift," he let himself in, almost like always, and you didn't even notice, just letting him do so. "I saw it and I thought of you so I got it,"
"Thanks," you waved the box a little, setting it down on the table and leaning slightly against it. "You still remember," 
His gaze softened. "Of course I do," his hand by his side was itching to reach out, but it never did, instead, he played it off by giving you a smile. "So, what do you say? This Saturday, watch our gig at the pub," 
"Are you singing?"
"I wish I did," he laughed, and you momentarily recalled the times you had karaoke sessions with him. Curse reminiscence. "I play the bass, Heeseung's the front man," 
You nodded slowly, picturing them as a band and smiling slowly. You've missed them, and it was then when you realised it. "I'll go,"
"Really?"
"Obviously, do you want me to say no?"
"Well, no," Sunghoon chuckled, quite literally unable to hide his excitement from the way he's grinning widely. "I'm just … glad, and surprised, and happy,"
You bit back a smile, shaking your head at him. "Text me the details, will you? I don't want to miss it."
Saturday rolled around quickly. You and Yunjin were sitting in a corner of the pub, beers on the table and whispering gossip about some of your high school classmates. High school might've ended years ago but gossip never stopped.
"Alright, folks, the next act is someone you already know, they are not strangers," the manager of the pub stepped onto the small stage, announcing Sunghoon and the guy's band. "Please welcome … April Nights!"
April? 
You bit your tongue, an odd feeling boiling in your stomach. April was the month you broke up with Sunghoon and left for university, it was more than just a coincidence for him and his band to have 'April' in their name. All you knew was the sinking feeling never went away.
"You alright?" Yunjin noticed your silence, casting a worried glance at you.
"April …" you mumbled, eyes staring straight ahead at Sunghoon who was setting up his bass on stage. "There must be something behind it,"
"What?"
"Nothing,"
You shook away that feeling currently eating up and put your focus on Sunghoon instead. It wasn't your first time watching him perform. It has always been him on ice in a big arena, but now it was him on a small stage at a dingy pub.
Sunghoon's eyes wandered all over the room, finally landing on you, a smile spreading on his pretty face. You managed a small smile, waving a little to let him know you're there, you're actually there and not a figment of his imagination, a dream that he has been wishing on for far too long.
The first song they played was an ABBA song. To be specific, it was your favourite ABBA song that you would listen to with Sunghoon in the past. Was it a coincidence?
You knew Heeseung had a vocal of stars, but to hear it for the first time in years was sending you into heaven. However, you failed to keep your focus on him, redirecting it to the bassist. You couldn't stop looking at Sunghoon, and his gaze wouldn't leave yours either. 
The second song soon came by, and at that point onwards, you knew it wasn't a coincidence. It only took two songs for you to realise that Sunghoon had prepared a set list of your favourite songs. The band was currently playing Iris by The Goo Goo Dolls, a song you had loved ever since forever.
You shouldn't be feeling light headed, but you were.
The set ended almost a few hours later. It was filled with your favourite songs, undoubtedly. The whole time, you were truly holding your breath, especially when Sunghoon was holding your gaze.
While people were filing in and out of the pub gradually, you stayed. It was well past midnight and Yunjin's cheeks were pink from the alcohol, wandering off to join Heeseung and the others. You, on the other hand, were sober as hell, waiting for Sunghoon with nerve wrecking anticipation.
"Hey, hey, hey. How did we do?" Sunghoon slid into a seat like an apparition appearing out of thin air. You jumped a little, but melted into a smile at the sight of him.
"You guys were great," it was genuine, because they did do amazing, probably more than just amazing. "'April nights', an interesting name,"
Realisation dawned on Sunghoon's face, he swallowed thickly. "I—yeah. April was an interesting month,"
"The set list …"
"Right, the set list," he chuckled, shifting on his feet a little nervously and stiffly. "I figured since you're here I'll play some of your favourite songs,"
"Oh," you let out softly, not knowing what else to say, this was something you found yourself acting around Sunghoon now. "That's … nice,"
Sunghoon gouged your expressions and the tone of your voice, a slow frown etching onto his tired face. "Did you not … like it? I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable,"
"No, it's not that! I'm just—" you paused, thinking of an appropriate word to describe how you felt. Frankly, you didn't know your exact feelings. "—surprised and … confused?"
"Confused?"
"Sunghoon, we're exes, and you pulling this isn't exactly helping—this—" you gestured to the space between you and him. "Us,"
Sunghoon was silent for a moment, occasionally opening his mouth to say something just to close it before he could. "I—maybe I read it all wrong, I thought—you know what, forget it,"
"Don't. Just tell me," you reached over for him, but didn't touch his hand. "What are we? We're not exactly best friends nor are we enemies. I don't want any tension between us and I don't want you to think you have zero chance at all," you breathed, searching for his eyes. "I would want us to work out again, if that's what you want too,"
Sunghoon's eyes glistened with a spark of hope, relief washing over his face. It was an answer to his question. "I want us to work out. I want us to have another chance," his hand reached out for yours the first time since you've seen each other, feeling the warmth of his touch that you were no stranger to. He carefully and gently intertwined his hand with yours.
"We'll always find our way back to each other."
Tumblr media
It was odd but comforting to know that nothing has changed when it came to you and Sunghoon.
Sunghoon brought you to your favourite places, ate your favourite dishes, did your favourite activities as an attempt to rekindle everything back. Safe to say it was working.
Just like the first dates you had together, you felt yourself having the same bubbly feeling internally, the same giggles you caught yourself having after a stupid joke he made. Despite all that, over the course of a few weeks, it had you wondering about your relationship with him.
"Will you date him again?" Yunjin could tell you were struggling, even if you didn't say it, it was still quite evident.
"What's with the sudden question?"
"Well, considering he has taken you out on so many dates and still hasn't asked you to be his girlfriend again, I could tell you're troubled,"
"Okay, mind reader," you grumbled and shifted in your seat, hating how right she was. "He said he wanted to give us a chance again, so I was expecting that—you know—we'd get back together soon,"
"Your 'soon' seems a bit urgent, but I don't blame you," Yunjin shrugged, gaze softening at your words. "I can tell how much love there still is between the two of you. It's natural to gravitate towards each other, but time, time is what you need to heal the scars, Y/N. It's been years, give yourself time."
You suppose giving yourself time truly was what you needed. But when you mentally said you needed space, you didn't mean wanting Sunghoon to ignore you. 
That's right. He was ignoring you.
How did you know? Apparently, the hard way.
Calls, messages were all brushed aside. You didn't even see him physically. At one point, you considered him dead, but seeing him at a party proved to you that he wasn't.
"What the fuck is your problem?"
Cornering him was a challenge, but being headstrong and slightly buzzed, nothing could possibly stop you.
"Y/N?"
"Wow, I'm surprised you remember my name," you seethed, almost stumbling forward and throwing a punch at him. "So, we're playing the game where you get back at me and ghost me after all that we've been through lately? Sweet! Could've given me a head's up though,"
"What? You're the one who's planning to abandon me just like before!"
"What are you even saying?" 
"Your email, Y/N. I saw your email. How you have a big job in London and you just can't wait to join, throwing me away like a summer's fling right before you leave,"
"You're not making any sense, I'm not accepting that role!" You were heaving at anger at this point, matching the fumes emitting from Sunghoon's ears. "You dickhead! I'm literally throwing my dreams away and you're here thinking I'm leaving you again? Is that what you thought of first? Oh, maybe you could've just asked me, but you didn't, just like the past,"
Bringing up the past had triggered something not only in you but him. He blinked, keeping silent but chewing anxiously on the inside of his cheek. 
"You never changed, huh?"
You heaved a deep breath, shaking your head a little, not to answer his question, but at him. 
"Well I guess that makes the both of us."
Tumblr media
"I fucked it up, didn't I?"
The night after the confrontation, you woke up on Yunjin's couch with a hangover thanks to your habit of drinking your problems away. Remembering Sunghoon's face and the feelings you felt literally had you shrivelling back into the couch, a deep frown etched on your face.
"Partly, yes, but mostly, no," you felt the couch dip beneath Yunjin's weight as she joined your side, a warm cup of coffee in her hand. "He fucked up first, but I think it's all just a big misunderstanding,"
"I don't we've healed from it," you took the cup from her and drank from it. "He's scared of me leaving and I was considering leaving again. Maybe we're just not meant to be,"
Yunjin sighed, moving her body closer to you and placing a comforting hand on yours. "If you're not leaving, that means you're staying, which also means you get to make it right. You get to have time to mend it all unlike the last time,"
"I have to make it right, don't I?"
A nod of confirmation from Yunjin was all you needed to know your next step. So, you decided to show up at his gig in the same exact pub without thinking through it twice.
"He's not here tonight," Heeseung looked thoroughly puzzled by your sudden appearance, and it seemed none of them knew about the small altercation you had with Sunghoon. 
"Really?"
"Yeah, he's been acting a bit … off. We asked him to take a night off, maybe you should give him a call."
If only it was that easy. 
Walking back home with a dejected heart was not the plan you had in mind. A part of you even thought this was truly the end, maybe he reached the conclusion of going no contact and you have no choice but to accept it. Was this karma?
It didn't help that you walked past the park that you and Sunghoon used to run off to back in the past.  The exact bench which you and him sat on still resided there. Your curious mind led your legs towards it, taking a seat and remembering all the memories you shared with him. 
Being alone under the night sky and getting accompanied by the dim light coming from the street lamp had given you a chance to rethink your choices about coming back home, whether it was worth it to see Sunghoon once again and try for the closure you never got. Well, look where it got you now.
The ruffles of the leaves got you snapping your head towards the direction of the noise, but it only landed on a figure.
"Y/N?"
You squinted, waiting until the figure walked under the streetlamp to distinguish that it was … Sunghoon. You should be feeling glad now that he was there in front you, but why were you feeling the exact opposite?
"Sunghoon? W–what are you doing here?" You stood up, watching him getting closer, the anguish in his face was clear.
"I–I … I went to look for you," he started, carefully and slowly inching closer until there's a comfortable distance between you both. "You weren't home and I thought … that was it,"
That was a fatal flaw you and him shared, wasn't it?
"I went to the pub to look for you too," your voice came out in a hushed whisper, breathing becoming ragged. "And you weren't there, so I thought … I thought it was the end too,"
"Fuck's sake, I know I said this many times but I'm sorry, Y/N," he sounded desperate, apologetic and almost exasperated. "I'm sorry for assuming things and ignoring you, I guess I never really got rid of the avoiding thing. I'm just … scared of you leaving me and I can't accept it again,"
"I'm not leaving, Hoonie," you were the first to reach out, to touch him and pull him into your embrace. "I didn't think you'd see that email so I never said anything about it. But I'm not leaving, okay? Not this time, never again. I'm here and I'm staying,"
You heard Sunghoon's quiet breathing next to your ear, his calming heartbeat thrumming against your shoulder. "I'm sorry, I really am, Y/N. I said I wanted to make this right but why does it feel like I'm fucking it all up?"
"You're not, Hoon, trust me. If I have to be honest here, both of us have past scars that aren't healed yet. It takes time, one step at a time, and that was what I learned. I think we're not fully healed from the past," you held onto him tighter, spilling all your hidden truths. "We can make it right, but first, we have to forgive ourselves, forgive each other and move on,"
Sunghoon pulled away a little, but his arms still remained around you. It was the first time you were ever so close to him since the split, wholly vulnerable and showing him your truest emotions. 
"I forgive you," he whispered, pearly tears threatening to spill from the edge of his eyes. "And I'm sorry again,"
"I forgive you too," your grip on his jacket tightened, a small comforting smile appearing on your lips, one that Sunghoon reciprocated. 
"I don't think I'll ever stop loving you," he confessed, a little out of the blue, but it was something he needed to get out of his system before he burst. "Those years when you were away, I see you in everyone else, I don't think anyone could ever compare. I still love you even after this long,"
Your mind was in a haze upon hearing his confession, sincerity and longing hidden in his words but evident in his eyed. For a moment, you thought of what you could say, but nothing came to mind, so you did the first thing your body told you to. You kissed him. Actually, it was more of a peck, a simple quick peck that was enough to shock both him and you.
"I'm sorry!" You saw his wide eyes and wondered if it was a good time to have even done that.
Sunghoon melted into an expression of adoration, a wide smile etched on his lips, as if in both disbelief and relief that you kissed him. "Don't be sorry," he stepped closer, only an inch measured the distance between you and him. The space became smaller when he leaned down, eyes flickering down to your lips. "Can I?"
Was this happening? "Yeah," 
Sunghoon didn't waste any moment in meeting your lips with his. It was natural, easy, for you to kiss him just like first instinct. The amount of desperation, sadness, anger and love were poured into the way he kissed you. There wasn't any urgency, but it spoke louder than intended.
It was short, but it was enough to let the both you know the true feelings you harboured for each other. By the time you pulled away from him, you felt his eyes on you, a giggle erupted from you unexpectedly, and he started joining in.
You really looked like a lovesick fool standing under the streetlamp with your lover. 
"Do you want to stop by that old spot we used to go to?" Sunghoon suggested, a little shyly this time.
"The one nearby?"
"That one,"
"Let's go then." you nodded, casting him a soft smile. 
Sunghoon didn't say much, but his hand did the talking by reaching for yours. He held onto it tightly, intertwining his fingers with yours and swinging your interlocked hands as you walked. He might've not said much, but you could tell how he felt.
Feelings might be complicated, and  making amends with the history behind a broken relationship was equally challenging, but what mattered most was getting back with the one who you called your soulmate, your lover, your best friend.
Tumblr media
( © jaylver all rights reserved. do NOT copy, plagiarise or edit my work and repost whatsoever. once discovered will be exposed and blacklisted. )
☆ permanent taglist (open):
@silentkarnival @strvlveera @freshsaladbowl @bejewelledgirl @fakeuwus @yenqa @hsgwrld @ilovegyuvin @enhacatalog @aishigrey @shinrjj @kgneptun @ilovegyuvin @hyunniesvlog @eleanorheartschishiya @nanabbg @letwiiparkjay @teddywonss @classicroyalty @run2x @yannnnaj @jakesfurry @gyuwooboozle @nylajp24 @usedto-me @vernonburger
486 notes · View notes
yelena-belovas-gun · 3 months
Text
Overworked (Natasha Romanoff)
Tumblr media
Summary: You end up working a little too much.
Natasha Romanoff x fem!engineer!reader
Warnings: Overworking, tension, stress, anxiety, sickness, fever.
Requested by the following bao bun: @splat-tasha
Translations: 1. Detka: baby 2. Malyshka: baby girl 3. Dorogoy: darling 4. Moya lyubov: my love
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Honestly, working with S.H.I.E.L.D was very well paying, well-rewarding, and worth all the effort you put into it. You loved building things for the agents, coming up with new designs for weapons and bringing them up from graphite on paper into metal on gunpowder.
Natasha had to admit, though...you overdid it sometimes. You'd sometimes lose days of sleep over some new variation of a weapon, or while repairing a broken jet. Now, the bags under your eyes had pretty much become your personal accessory.
"Detka, please, don't overwork yourself..." she'd mutter against your hair as she cuddled your tired body after you'd finally let yourself rest.
"I won't, darling, I swear..." you'd mumble, but it would end up being a lie within the next two days, maximum.
This time, it went a little too far.
The entire day, you'd shown small signs that you were slowly falling sick from the amount you were working. Starting with your sudden loss of appetite, to blinking for a few seconds longer than any normal person would deem healthy.
"L/n, I need this ray gun fixed, asap," one of the agents said, handing you the said weapon. You shook your head to clear your foggy senses and nodded, taking it.
Later that day, Fury called you to his office and described a new kind of weapon they'd need for a stealth mission, and of course, you agreed to have the prototype ready within three days.
"Hey, Y/n, can you fix my pistols?" Maria asked you after that interaction, handing you a box. "For some reason, the safety isn't coming on on either of them since my niece messed with them, and I cannot have guns without a safety lock in the house..."
"N-no issue, Keya..." you mumbled, addressing her by the wrong name in your tiredness.
"Keya?" she raised a brow.
"Shit, sorry, I meant Maria..." you apologised, embarrassed. "I'm a bit tired, sorry. I'll have the guns fixed by tomorrow, no issue."
She smiled and thanked you, walking away.
You continued to walk around and work like a corpse, and felt the need for several cups of very strong coffee throughout the course of the day.
Natasha felt her gut telling her something was wrong, and decided to go and check on you.
And thank every merciful god that she did.
You were a mess, your workshop was like a hurricane hit it and it then got ransacked by an army of wild cats.
Nuts and bolts littered the floor, pages were scattered across two worktables joined together, grease stained the floor, and a concerning number of coffee cups were strewn around.
She heard the buzzing of a soldering iron and saw you at a worktable which had some of the surface visible. Your hands, which were normally so steady, were trembling, and you looked like you wanted to pass out as you fixed the safety lock of Maria's guns.
You got a phone call, and didn't notice Nat as you answered it, putting it on speaker.
"Hey, Y/n, it's Phil. Coulson," came the voice from the other line. "So, um, I know you fixed my car earlier this week, but I got into a bit of a scuffle...the engine's not starting up and I think I screwed up the oil tank while I was at it cause this bugger won't fill up at all."
You exhaled heavily, putting a grease-stained, and shockingly blistered hand to your forehead, making another black mark appear on your skin. "I'll come over tomorrow to look at it, Dave."
"...Dave? What the hell?" His voice sounded confused and irritated, making you click your tongue in annoyance and sigh.
"I'm sorry, that's the thirdtimetoday..." you muddled your words together as well, making him as you to repeat. "I said it's the third time I've messed up someone's name."
"No problem, just can you fix it?" He asked.
"Yeah," you bade him goodbye and cut the call, going over to your whiteboard, where an array of tasks and their deadlines were listed out.
Natasha was horrified to see how many of them were marked for each day.
"Y/n, what the fuck?" Natasha gasped, seeing your hand shake and seeing you screw up Phil's name spelling on the board thrice.
You turned around and gripped the edge of a chair for support. You had a headache, and now were too dizzy to stand.
"O-oh...h-hi, Tasha..." you smiled at her.
"Don't you 'hi Tasha' me, idiot!" She stormed over to you, but nevertheless took your greasy hand in hers tenderly. "Detka, you are so overworked..." she felt how cold your hands were and immediately checked your temperature.
Fever.
"And you have a fever!" She gasped, "Why didn't you tell me you were sick!?"
"I'm not sick...am I?" Your eyes widened as you looked at the board, panicking. "No, no, no, I can't fall sick! I have so many things to give by tomorrow!"
"Y/n," Natasha's voice was scarily firm as she held you in place, forcing you to look into her eyes. "I am taking you home, and you will rest, or else."
"But Tasha..." you whined, but she was having non of it.
"Moya lyubov, moya dorogoya," she sighed, petting your hair and speaking as if you were a five year old, "You need rest, otherwise you'll fall sicker. Now, go and wait in the car."
"...yes, Tasha..." you mumbled like a five year old, and walked off.
Natasha was like an angry mama bear as she stormed into Nick Fury's office.
"Nicholas Fury, how dare you run Y/n to such levels of exhaustion that she's fallen sick!" She exclaimed, seething. "She has a fever, she is literally stumbling around and surviving on unhealthy amounts of caffeine, and is mixing up people's names! How dare you treat her like a machine! she fixes machines, doesn't mean she is one!"
Fury sighed and remained calm in the face of the livid assassin. "Please, tell Y/n to keep her projects on hold, and that she has nothing to worry about because we will pay for this sick leave. Happy?"
"Very. Now if I ever see this happen again, I will commit murder, and it will be yours." She turned on her heel and stalked off, back to the car where you were.
She got into the driver's seat and kept you nicely warm in her jacket, till you both got home.
"Now, malyshka, please rest," she kissed your forehead and smiled after she'd tucked you into bed.
"Thank you, Tasha..." you mumbled. she lay beside you and gently stroked your hair, stopping after you fell asleep, and cuddled you to recovery.
Maybe overworking had it's own perks...
THE END.
504 notes · View notes
lucyandalexiafan · 1 month
Text
I'm scared | Alexia Putellas x Reader | part 2
Tumblr media
summary: first time that Alexia and reader talk about sex (specifically: masturbation) after the walk.
warnings: angst, allusion to past sexual abuses. really light smut moment (r comes home early and sees Alexia have orgasm using a vibrator).
words: 3k
Part 1
When you had spoken to Alexia about your past, about those experiences, you hadn't expected her to be so understanding and engaged in helping you.
Even though you knew she was a sweet person, kind, and in some way you knew she loved you, or was starting to develop strong feelings for you, up until that day you had believed she wouldn't stay with you once she found out what had happened to you.
Alexia is beautiful, charming, loved by hundreds of thousands of people; she's the captain of Spain and Barcelona, which means she's surrounded by beautiful women, a lot of them probably much more predisposed to have sex with her and much less anxious about it. She's famous, so not only fans and other footballers would want something with her, but also other celebrities, like models or actresses or singers.
Alexia doesn't just play football, she's also a football activist, a model and she works with some brands, which means she works in contexts that allow her to meet many (beautiful) women.
All these things had made it difficult for you to think that she would stay after that walk.
She took you home once you had returned to the car because the next day she had to go to Madrid for work with Nike. Before getting out of the car, you had kissed her and, thinking it was the last time, you had tried to imprint the image of Alexia so close to your face in your memory. You thought you wouldn't see her again and that she wouldn't contact you anymore, that she would ghost you or break up with you by message.
You had spent that night sleepless, tears flowing heavily from your eyes and nausea that had forced you to sit on the bathroom floor for a few hours, the retching had painfully contracted your body several times during those hours. Even though you hated yourself every time you did it, you kept checking your phone hoping to see a notification from her, a message, a post sent on Instagram or TikTok, and the more time passed, the more you received no news from her, the more nausea and the tears increased, the more you believed you had lost her forever.
Yet, the next day, the sound of the doorbell had woken you up. You had struggled to get out of bed, the headache was killing you and your back seemed to be broken in two by the pain, the sweat covering your forehead was a symptom of yet another nightmare that had invaded your sleep. 
You looked at the video intercom and saw a delivery man. "Yes, who's there?" you had asked, your voice hoarse, ruined by crying.
"Hello, I'm from Bakery Adele, I was told I have to deliver this order to this address" the delivery guy had replied, his voice annoyingly shrill, before asking for confirmation of identity.
You had told him he could leave it at the concierge and that you would come down later, but he had persuaded you by saying there was a piping hot double espresso cappuccino and a freshly baked cream-filled brioche waiting for you.
You had put on a jacket that was hanging on the coat rack, a jacket of Alexia, and had gone down. The delivery guy handed you the breakfast, a little note attached to the package, and then said goodbye.
Bakery Adele doesn't do deliveries, never.
Once you had entered the house, you had opened the note, and tears had returned when you had read it.
"I thought of ordering your favorite breakfast from your bakery. Whenever you feel like it, if you want, write to me or call me, I'm always here. I miss you, but I'll wait for you to feel ready to talk to me. Alexia <3"
Tears, tears, and more tears.
You had bitten your lip as you grabbed your phone to video call her. You didn't care about the condition of your face or your hair at that moment, you only cared about seeing if it was true, if she was sincere. You had spent the whole night thinking she hadn't written to you because she didn't want to talk to you anymore, only to find out she was waiting for you?
"Amor," her voice, her sweet voice, invaded the deafening silence of your home.
"Ale-" you had replied trying to articulate a sentence, but inevitably ending up crying.
"What's wrong, amor? Are you okay?" she was worried, her eyebrows furrowed and her eyes squinted.
"I thought you didn't want me anymore and now the breakfast has arrived and I don't understand and-" You start speaking quickly, thoughts overlapping in your mind one after another, as you try to express yourself, to tell her how confused you feel right now.
"Take a breath, amor breath with me. Did you think I wouldn't call you? - you shook your head - Amor, I told you I'm in love with you, why would I leave you?"
You hadn't talked much, actually, because she was about to enter the store and there was a lot of confusion, but she had called you back that evening.
And the day after, and the day after that, until she had shown up at your house with takeout Chinese food.
A couple of days after she returned, you had asked if you could talk, if you could talk about what had happened. You knew that the best idea would have been to go to her place, a place from which it would have been easy to run away from her if things didn't go as you hoped, and not to your place, where Alexia could have stayed even against your will; but the emotional comfort you felt being in your own home was crucial to be able to talk to her, to face the situation.
You were at your home, on the couch: you were sitting cross-legged, your hands holding hers, and you had told her that you understood if this thing was bigger than her, if she didn't want to wait for some time to do something sexual, but you had also told her that a part of you would have wanted her to stay because you wanted to face this thing with her, that you truly wanted to face it.
Alexia, hesitant, had told you, after a while of talking, that she thought it was appropriate for you to start a therapy process, maybe also to go to therapy together, because only then could you fully face the trauma. She also made sure to tell you that if you couldn't afford it continuously over time or with the right frequency, she would help you financially because, yes, facing it, but with the right psychologist. Shyly, she had told you that she had done a couple of searches on the best psychologists in Barcelona for this type of trauma and had found one really good, and that she would also be available to do couple therapy.
You had told her you would think about it and a few days later you had contacted one of the psychologists on her list.
The initial doubts about her seriousness in being faithful to you and not seeking anyone else for sexual satisfaction surfaced when she left for a National Team camp, and they exploded when you thought she was cheating on you with Jenni. The endless social media edits you continued to see fueled the doubt that perhaps, while genuinely attempting to complete the therapeutic journey, she was seeking to fulfill her sexual desire with someone else in secret.
At the third couple's therapy session after that camp, you addressed the issue. You had resignedly told her that you wanted to know if she was with other women, that you would understand but needed to know. She was shocked. She had told you multiple times that she only wanted you, that she would wait for you, that she didn't want anyone else, that she didn't want Jenni.
You had discussed it several times in therapy over the next two weeks, and even outside of therapy, but Alexia always said the same thing: I will wait for you, I want you.
The doubts had more or less disappeared when few weeks later you caught her having an orgasm with a vibrator while she thought you were still out. You were on holiday in the Canary Islands, you had gone out to do some shopping and go to an open-air market while she was sleeping, and you had left her a message saying you wouldn't be back in two hours; too bad the open-air market was on Thursday, not Tuesday, so you had returned after a little over half an hour. 
As soon as you entered the house, you heard moans and silently approached the bedroom, only to see her in the middle of the bed, her hand between her legs and a buzzing sound in the background accompanying her moans. 
You froze in place, not knowing what to do, or what to say. 
You didn't even know she had a vibrator. You hadn't really thought about it, actually.
You hadn't even had time to think about how to react because shortly after she reached the peak of pleasure, so you quickly moved towards the door, opened and closed it more loudly, pretending you had just entered. You didn't know why you did it, maybe you thought it would be easy to pretend you hadn't seen her, but you were wrong, especially for two reasons: seeing her climax had made you incredibly horny and you couldn't remove the image of her having an orgasm from your mind, so you couldn't even look her in the eyes.
Alexia had sensed something was wrong and asked you if everything was okay at dinner, when she asked if she had done something wrong. You almost choked on the water you were drinking, your cheeks suddenly burning, as you tried to come up with some excuses, only to give in.
"Amor, I don't know how to say it - you lowered your gaze, embarrassed to admit it, afraid she would get angry - I... today I came home earlier than you think and I-I saw you-"
"Fuck - Alexia exclaimed bluntly - Amor, I'm sorry, I... it shouldn't have happened, I thought you'd be back later," her tone suddenly guilty, as if masturbating were a fault.
"Are you sorry? - you asked, looking her in the eyes, and she nodded, her face red with embarrassment - But... why?"
Her expression became confused. "I-you weren't supposed to see me, I don't want you to think-"
"Since when you do it?" you asked, then realized the stupidity of the question when the older woman tilted her head to the side; you tried to change the subject, but she asked you to talk about it, to ask her, because it was important for her that you talked about it.
"Do you want to know if I've been doing it since we started dating or when I started doing it in general?" her tone was so calm, so relaxed, that you trusted her, trusted that she really just wanted to talk about it.
That was the first time you had talked so specifically about your sexual life, at least hers. 
She had told you she lost her virginity to a girl when she was fifteen, started using sex toys at sixteen, that throughout her relationship with Jenni they had been an integral part of the relationship, but she started using them less when she broke up with her because at that point she was having a lot of casual sex.
"I had sex with other women before I met you, both occasional and steady partners, so I didn't really need to use them to have an orgasm. Then we met, the relationship became serious and we started dating, so I stopped seeing other people, and when I realized we wouldn't have sex, I started using them more often. Since you told me about your past, I've started using them frequently again."
You bit your lip as you listened to her, it was evident that she was hesitant, choosing her words carefully, but at the same time she was so sure, so calm. The calmness with which she spoke about it almost gave you comfort, almost reassured you that she wasn't lying, that what she was saying was true.
"You can ask me anything, amor, none question is stupid."
"Do you do it because we don't have sex?"
She nodded hesitantly. "How does this make you feel? - you raised your eyebrows, confused - I don't want this thing to make you feel bad."
"It makes sense that you do it - you replied, your tone devoid of negative emotions - We don't have sex and you need to... have an orgasm. Why didn't you tell me?"
She took a sip of water in an attempt to stall. "I... I thought you would take it badly, that you would feel guilty or something, and I didn't want that. I told you I want to wait for you, but I was afraid that if I told you you would think that I necessarily need someone to have sex with or for me to tell you to speed things up - she sighed - But as you saw, my sex toys give me great orgasms and I could go on just with them for years" she continued, trying to relax the tension that had been created with her answer.
You chuckled with her, even though you were sorry she did it in secret, that she did it only when you weren't there, that she was afraid you would take it badly.
It was her first orgasm you had seen, and you had never really thought about the fact that she could be satisfied in other ways than having sex with other people.
"I had never thought that you would seek orgasms in other ways than sex - you simply stated - It's a stupid thing, sorry."
"It's not, actually. We've never talked about this, about maybe masturbating or actually wanting to have sex, regardless of whether we do it or not - the reflective tone, the calm voice - For example, when I feel the need to have an orgasm, use a vibrator because the orgasms I have using it are generally more satisfying than when I just use my fingers; but when I want to have sex, as well as an orgasm, I use my fingers because they feel closer to what I could have having sex with you."
You widened your eyes at the revelation, at how calmly she said it. You knew it was normal for her to be calm, you were glad she talked about it freely, but you didn't expect her to be so sincere.
"I've said too much, sorry. Please forget it," she continued, her voice concerned, her gaze now on the plate, her hands quickly grabbing the fork and knife to put them on the plate.
"No! - you replied, scaring her - Sorry, I don't know how to talk about it, but I'd like to, I like that we talk about it."
There was a pause, Alexia was simply smiling at you, perhaps surprised that you were actually having this conversation, perhaps because she didn't know what to say.
"I masturbate thinking about you," you said, a statement.
The woman in front of you widened her eyes, a choked moan escaped her mouth, the dismay obvious.
"When I do it I-I think about the two of us having sex or-or... doing sexual things - you lowered your gaze, a sense of humiliation invading your body when she said nothing - Please don't be mad at me"
You close your eyes, scared at the idea that she might start yelling that it's disrespectful, that it's wrong for you to do it, or, worse, that she might get up to hurt you, or physically punish you for it.
"Get mad? Why should I get mad? - her voice confused - It's normal for you to masturbate, to seek orgasm."
"Even if it's not with you?" she nodded "It's just that we don't have sex but I masturbate and... doesn't it make you mad?"
Your voice sounded more frightened than you wanted, but it was true that you feared she would get angry. You didn't want to have sex with her, you were afraid to have sex with her, but you touched yourself thinking of her; how could she take it?
"I'm glad you can touch yourself, that at least that part of your sexuality hasn't been broken," she moved her hands towards yours, squeezing them between hers "There's nothing wrong, amor, I'd be a selfish insecure person to think otherwise."
You bit your lip as you looked at her, admiring her. How could she always know what to say, always say the right thing?
"So, did you like to watch me while I touch myself?" you coughed embarrassed, not knowing what to say, or how to explain it.
You had enjoyed watching her come, even though it was by chance and for a short time, even though it was an unexpected thing that shouldn't have happened. The image of her coming, of her orgasm, was imprinted in your mind.
"I- you were just so beautiful when you came. I don't know how to say it, I feel stupid, and- it was like, I don't know - you sighed frustrated - it's just that I wish it were me making you come like that, not a vibrator."
"There's time, amor," she told you.
She was right, there was time, but you wanted to be the one instead of that vibrator.
I'm sorry it took me so long to post this, a few bad things happened and I didn't have the mind to write. this is a text that I wrote about two weeks ago but I only translated it last night; I'm not 100/100 satisfied, but I wanted to introduce a moment of discussion about sex before anything sexual could happen. I dealt with the topic of insecurity and jealousy in a very light way (perhaps superficially) but it seemed like the only way to introduce the moment on holiday. the hardest part for me, and what makes me a little dissatisfied, was trying to figure out whether what I wrote about accidentally seeing Alexia have an orgasm was itself a violation of consent, or could be construed as an accident (which it actually is); I chose to interpret it as an accident that Alexia knew could happen and to avoid the parties considering it a violation of consent. If this seems wrong to you, or will trigger a lot of people, I think I'll revisit this chapter. as usual, thanks for reading what I wrote :)
347 notes · View notes
charlesswife · 10 months
Text
Una Noche En Monaco v
unem masterlist
5 Dias De Prueba (5-day trial)
pairing: charles leclerc x latina! reader
summary: after a one night stand between you and Charles, he continues on with his formula one career. until two months later, you come back claiming to be pregnant with his child.
word count: 7.6k - not proofread.
Tumblr media
April 2023
"Do you wanna come to the next race? I can get you tickets, you can be my guest."
His words replayed in my head like a broken record. Why would I be interested into going to the race in the first place?
As I opened the door of my apartment I was greeted by the smell of something sweet.
I checked the time on my watch. 9:45 pm.
"Isn't it late to be baking Naughty Brownies?" I called from the entrance. I heard a small "Oh no" from Mateo and a "Busted" from Steph.
I heard Mateo's footsteps around the kitchen, "Tia you have to hide me."
"Okay, okay."
As I entered the kitchen, I saw one of the floor cabinets a little open. Steph had a smile on her face.
"Why is Mati awake?" I asked her. I heard a small gasp coming from the cabinet.
"Awake? He's not awake. He's in his bed with Percy." Steph answered, holding her laugh. Just as she said that Percy walked into the kitchen wagging his tail. I petted his face and he licked my hand, then he walked to the slightly open cabinet and stuck his head inside.
Mateo tried to push him away with his tiny hands. "Go away, you're gonna get me caught." He said in a serious tone, the Rottweiler started to lick him as well. In the end, the cabinet door opened, leaving Mateo in full display.
"Oh, Mati. I didn't know that was your new bed. Should've told me before I bought you that big bed you have." I said as I brought the brownie to my lips. Steph loves having slutty brownies before bed, but ever since Mateo was born, we had to change the name to naughty brownies.
He stayed quiet for a second, his green eyes started to gloss. "Am I in trouble?"
He is so cute, I wanted to laugh for a second. "No, mi amor. Come out so you can have a piece and go to bed."
Tumblr media
When my mom was alive, she used to say 'When in doubt, leave your destiny in the hands of a coin, flip it and carry on' and while usually I would do it, sometimes I wish she was here to tell me what to do.
Heads - I go to the GP
Tails - I stay
I was never good at flipping coins. All the time I flip it and let it drop to the floor. So that is what I did. I didn’t dare to look down, at least not until the coin stopped circling around the floor.
I picked up the coin. This is my destiny and so be it.
Tumblr media
The next day I decided to meet up with Charles, to tell him my answer.
I expect our meeting to be short and easy, so I told him to meet me at a parking lot. It sounds very sketchy now that I think about it.
I saw his car once I got into the parking, I tried to open the door but it was locked - which made sense - I knocked on his window and when he finally saw me he unlocked the door and I got in.
Europeans kiss both cheeks to say hi, and in my culture, we do it just once. But I am not in my country and I do not want to say hi to Charles, let alone kiss me. So when his body approached mine to greet me with kisses I stopped him. His body was close enough that I smelled his perfume. It smelled like a drug... very addicting to the point I wanted t smell more.
"Sorry," he murmured. "It's a habit." he tried to explain.
"Yeah, whatever." I responded. "This is what's going to happen. We are not co-parenting. Mateo is my son, so you don't get a say here. If you really say that you are ready to be a man and be responsible and be a father, that's fine, but you have to prove it. I will decide when is the right time to tell my son you're his father," I saw his Adam's apple go up a bit as if he was nervous.
"His name is Mateo?" he asked.
"Yes," I said.
"With one T?" My heart stopped for a second. The last time we spoke, he told me he saw a kid in the car, but he never said he met Mateo or even spoke with him to the point he knows his name is with one t.
"How did you know-?"
"Is it really?" his voice was higher this time. "I met him. At the bookstore. And I- I- I felt this connection the moment I saw him, and I asked his name and he said 'Mateo with one T'" His smile is so wide that I wondered for a second if his cheeks hurt.
I stared at him. I don't know if I should curse him out, or simply get out of the car and forget this meeting ever happen, because how dare he say he felt a 'connection'. He's full of shit. "Don't ever say that again. Especially not in front of me. You don't have a connection, you don't know him. I don't know which god or angel is on your side to the point that you found us and you even talked to him. I'm nice enough to actually give you a second chance, but I have my limits, so you better be careful with the things you say."
I took my phone out and opened the Calendar app. "Today is the 19th and most likely you have to be in Baku on the 25th. So you have five days you can spend with Mateo, with me present, of course. If you want to spend time with him, that is."
"Yes! Sorry, yes. Of course." He nodded. "Is it possible to have a dinner with my family? I want my family to know you and Mateo. They don't... they don't really know about any of this,"
"Your family doesn't know about us?" Us meaning Mateo and me, not Charles and I. He shaked his head. "I wouldn't be too worried about your family. If I were you, I would be more concerned about how the public would react to this. The truth will come out sooner or later, and God knows what they are going to say."
His face was blank. He knew I was right, or maybe he was thinking that I would release the information to the public. "I'll protect him. No matter what."
I wanted to say a sarcastic comment but I didn't want to. At least just for today. I saw the way his eyes became a bit red when I told him he doesn't have a connection with Mateo.
He cleared his throat a bit and then he looked me in the eyes. Oh, his big green eyes. "I just want to thank you, for giving me a chance. I will prove to you that I am worthy of you and Mateo." Why is he talking this way?
I texted him the address of my apartment, once it got sent I said, "That's my address, be there at 9:30"
Tumblr media
Thursday 20th - Charles' POV
Am I early? Will she be mad that I am early? I stand in front of her door, debating whether I should knock or come back in thirty minutes. Just as I was about to leave the door open.
"Okay, Mati, see you later!" The woman said as she stepped out, she turned around and faced me. "Oh," she looked at her watch and said, "shouldn't you be here in thirty minutes?"
"Yeah, um I wasn't- um I was going to come back in a bit," I said.
"There's no point, you are already here so I might as well let you in. Just go inside and wait, and whatever you do, don't open the curtains." She opened the door again and pushed me inside.
The inside of her apartment was nice, but it makes me wonder how she can afford the place if she only works at a bookstore. I got into the kitchen first, it has an open area that leads to the living room. The tv was on showing a cartoon of what it looked to be a blue cat. On the kitchen counter, I saw what looked to be a tiramisu. I tried to be strong but I am weak when it comes to a good tiramisu.
I quickly found what I needed, a knife, a spoon, and a plate. I don't think Y/n would notice if it just take one tiny little piece. I got ready to cut and I heard someone say.
"I wouldn't do that if I were you," I looked up and saw him. Mateo. He was beautiful. He made his way toward one of the couches shaped like an L and sat there. "My mami is very protective over her tirmisu and only lets me eat the tirmisu," he said as he mispronounced the name of the dessert, he then looked at me. "You're the guy from the store."
"You remember me?" I asked hopefully.
"I remember you are the guy from the store," he said like it was the most obvious thing.
"Do you remember my name?"
He was quiet for a second. "No, should I?"
His comment did make me sad for a second but then he let out the biggest gap and came running towards me, he put his arms up. "Lift me up,"
My heart is beating so fast, I lifted him up and secured him in my arms. Up close I could see the freckles on his nose, he looks a lot like me. He looked around the kitchen and then he pointed to the microwave. "Take me there. Go, go." Once I did what he asked, he opened the door of the microwave, and inside was a plate of brownies. He took two pieces out and closed the door. "Okay, put me down. Down" He started to squirm in my arms. Once I put him down on the floor, he looked at the brownies in his hands and gave me the smallest piece. "Thank you for the help" He then ran back to the couch to sit down. In front of him was a coffee table, there was paper and crayons all over it.
"Where's your mommy?" I asked him.
"Probably with Percy," he said, without pulling his eyes away from the TV. Who's Percy?
"Do you wanna see my drawing? My mami says I'm the next Picasso," he left the brownie on one side of the table and got one of the papers. I walked to the couch and saw the paper. It was a big house, 4 figure sticks and a small black figure with four legs. "This is Mami," he pointed at the tall figure stick, "This is my tia Steph," he pointed at the second tall figure stick, probably the woman that let me in, "This is me and my brother," he pointed at the two small figure sticks. Brother? He has a brother? "And this is my dog, and this is my new house, but they are building it right now so we live here."
"This is really good Mateo," I complimented him, but my thought are on the brother he mentioned.
"I know, you can have it. I'll sign it for you. Mami says I have to sign all my art so people know I made it," he explained as he grabbed the black crayon.
"Your mom is a smart woman,"
"How do you know mami?" he asked. "If you are the bad man that wants to take me away from mami I won't let you have the drawing. I don't like bad people that want to hurt mami."
"I'm not bad, I promise. I'm a nice person."
"Okay!" He wrote his name on the paper and then grabbed his brownie. "Are you my papi?" he looked at me.
"What?" my eyes widen.
"Yes. Are you my papi? If you're not bad, and you know my mom, then are you my daddy?"
How is this four-year-old so smart and how do I even respond to that? Before I could say anything, someone interrupted me. "Mati! Come here so I can put sunscreen on your pretty face." He got off the couch and went running into the hallway.
I grabbed the paper and stared at it. Did she have another child with someone else after me?
Tumblr media
Y/n's POV
Mateo came running into the bathroom and the first thing he did was rub his face against Percy and give him kisses. "No, Mateo no beses al perro, mi amor. Ahora te tengo que lavar la cara otra vez." (No, Mateo, don't kiss the god, my love. Now I have to wash your face again.)
"Percy es tan tierno que solo le quiero dar besitos, mami" (Percy is so cute that I only want to give him kisses)
"Well you are cute too and you don't see me giving you kisses all do time," I said as I washed his face.
"You do give me kisses Mommy." he laughed.
"Alright, that's enough. I'm going to put sunscreen on you." I put sunscreen on my three fingers. "Where do we put sunscreen?"
"On the faceeeee" he said. "On the neeeeeck, y en las orejaaaas" (in the ears) I laughed at the way he explained it. Once I was done putting on the sunscreen, we both walked out of the bathroom and into the living room.
I started to open the curtains.
"Mami this man tried to eat your tirmisu" Mateo said. I turned around and saw Charles sitting on my couch with a brownie on his lips, just frozen, like when Mateo gets caught doing something he shouldn't.
As he was chewing, he said, "I um- I was, Wow these brownies are good. I didn't eat your tiramisu."
"So you eat my brownies instead?" I asked.
"NO no, no. Mateo gave me one."
That wasn't surprising. "Who is he?" Mateo asked.
"He is a friend," I said. "He is going away soon so he's going to hang out with us for some days. Do you like that?"
"Okay! Then he has to meet Percy!" he ran off to the hallway again. I looked at Charles.
He looked like he wanted to tell me a lot of stuff, and ask me a bunch of questions.
"How long have you been here?" I asked.
"Um, maybe like 10 minutes? Your friend let me in and then Mateo got me the brownie and this drawing," he showed me the paper. It was all of us, the house, Steph and I, my two babies, and my dog. "You look really pretty, by the way. Your boyfriend must be very lucky," Boyfriend? "I thought you only had Mateo, you didn't mention having a second child," he murmured the last part as he ate the last piece of the brownie. He thinks...
Before I could answer, Mateo came running back, "Look! This is my little dog, Percy!" Little is an understatement since Percy is a four-year-old Rottweiler. When the dog came into the living room, Charles got up and backed away.
"Mateo, I don't think Charles likes Percy." I told him.
"Why not?" he looked at Charles while his lips quivered.
"No, no. I love Percy! Percy is a good boy!" I know he wouldn't dare to pet the dog.
"Mati, grab your bag, we have to go." As he walked back to his room, Charles said.
"Did you name your dog Percy as in Perceval?"
"Don't flatter yourself, I named him after a book character."
Tumblr media
At the end of the day, Mateo was tired. Reasonable. He was very entertained by all of the stuff the museum had to offer. But one moment kept replaying in my head.
My phone went off, remaining me to reapply sunscreen on Mateo, as I was applying some on his face I saw Charles, and how his face was a bit red.
"Do you not wear sunscreen?" I asked him.
He shrugged, "Only when I'm on the beach," he responded.
I gasped, and for a moment my mother self kicked in, "Charles, your face is red. Jesus, come here," Once he got close to me, I put the sunscreen on three of his fingers so he could apply it himself. He rubbed the sunscreen on his hands and started to rub it on his face.
"Acaso eres un animal?" (Are you an animal?) I told him as I stopped him from doing more damage to his skin. "You can't rub your face like that," I explained as I spread the sunscreen on his face, "You put on your face, on your neck y en las orejas," (and the ears) I murmured. Once I was done, I realized what I did and how close we were to each other.
“Is he going to meet Jules?” Mateo came out of nowhere. 
We visit Jules every week, I was planning to visit him once the day was over with Charles. 
“Who’s Jules?” Charles asked. 
“He’s my brother!” 
I looked at Charles for a second. He has no idea he’s one step closer to the truth, at least a part of it. 
Tumblr media
Friday 21st
I had everything ready for the visit to Jules. I prepared some sandwiches and fruit to eat. The favorite snacks for Mateo and Percy. 
I loaded everything into the car, Mateo was in his baby seat with the window rolled down and I was waiting outside the car for Charles to appear. For being a Formula One driver, he is very late right now. 
“Well, I guess he’s not going to come. Maybe next time.” I told my son and his face deflated, I, on the other hand, am very happy, but that didn’t last long because Mateo pointed and something behind me. 
“He’s here!” I turned around and saw Charles with a visible line of sweat on his forehead. 
“Sorry, I’m late,” he said. 
“Don’t make it a habit,” I responded. I opened the passenger seat and said, “Get in.” He approached the door and I placed my hand on his chest to stop him. “Wasn’t talking to you,” I smirked, he looked down and saw Percy get into the seat. “You go in the back,” 
He didn’t say anything and simply did what I said. 
The drive wasn’t bad, Charles got to find out more stuff about Mateo. I, on the other hand, became more nervous the more we got closer to our destination. 
Once we got to our destination, confusion was obvious on Charles’ face. 
“Why are we-” 
“To see Jules,” I responded as I got out of the car, Charles following suit. 
I went to the back of the car and open the truck, I gave Charles the picnic basket. I opened the back seat door and took Mateo out of the car seat and set him down. I opened the passenger seat and got Percy out of the car. With my left hand, I was holding Mateo’s hand and with my right hand, I had the dog’s leash. I locked the car and we began walking. 
Charles hasn’t said anything yet, maybe he’s confused or maybe he’s just trying to process. After walking for an eternity, even though it was like seven minutes, Mateo let go of my hand and ran to our spot. I took Percy out of the leash and he went to be next to Mateo. 
As I was walking I turned around and saw Charles stuck to the floor. 
“Are you coming?” I asked, “I need the blanket that’s on the basket so we can sit down,” I continued walking. 
Tumblr media
Charles’ POV
Jules Alexander Y/L/N 
6th November 2018
Loved Son and Brother. 
Ahora eres una estrella mas en el cielo (now you are one more star in the sky) 
Y/n didn’t have a boyfriend or a son with someone else. She had twins and she lost one. I had twins and I lost one. I didn’t know it was possible for my heart to break even more. 
I left her alone during this horrible time. 
“Look, Jules! We brought a friend. His name is Sharls,” Mateo said excitedly to the tombstone. “We got you floweeeers, and we have shanweches to eat,” he explained. Y/n was busy setting up the blanket and taking everything out of the basket. I didn’t dare to speak, if I did I would start crying. How much has this woman handled? 
“Mi principe, porque no vas tu y Percy a jugar un ratito while Charles and I talk for a moment, okay?” (My prince, why don’t you and Percy go play for a bit) Y/n said. The kid nodded and ran with Percy somewhere a bit far but still close enough so we can see them. 
I sat down next to her, still not able to speak. “Jules was the second one to come out,” she said. “There were some complications when I gave birth to him. He passed away thirty minutes after being born. He was only alive for thirty minutes and I wasn’t even able to hold him. Originally Mateo was supposed to be Mateo Agustin, but then Jules died so I changed his name to Mateo Alexander Jules. Alexander Agustin Y/L/N was my father,” She explained. 
“And Jules?” I dared to ask, my voice breaking. 
“I may not know much about you, or your family, but I know about Jules Bianchi,” she said. “I got Percy two months later. Percy was born on the same day. I thought it was a sign,” 
“What about your family?” I asked her. 
She laughed humorlessly, “This is my family. Steph, my son, and my dog. My parents died in a car accident, then I came to Monaco to start again. Getting knocked up wasn’t part of the plan, especially when the father can die the same way my parents did. I wasn’t expecting you to be an asshole either,” 
With tears in my eyes, I said, “I am so sorry. I-” 
“Yeah, me too” 
Tumblr media
Y/N’s POV 
After he calmed down, I called Mateo back so we can eat. Everything was great until Charles asked me a question.
“Do you guys want to go on my boat tomorrow? Spend the day at sea?” I stopped eating and Mateo gasped loudly. 
“Can we, mami?!” 
One thing about me is that I am utterly terrified of the ocean. “No,” I said as I continued eating. 
“Mami, please, please. I’ll be good, I promise,” 
“I’m not going to be able to go with you baby,” I said.
“Why not?” he asked. 
I looked at Charles, who also had concern in his eyes. “Well, mommy has this fear of the ocean, and she doesn’t feel well, so she has to stay,” I tried to explain to him. 
I looked at Charles, who also had concern in his eyes. “Well, Mommy has this fear of the ocean, and she doesn’t feel well, so she has to stay,” I tried to explain to him. I could tell Charles wanted to say something but he didn’t dare. “If Charles promises to take great great GREAT care of you, then you can go with him,” 
“Sharls! Take care of me so I can go!” Mateo yelled excitedly. 
“Yes! Okay! Yes, I promise,” he assured me. 
On the way back to the car, I pulled Charles aside and told him. “I am trusting you with my life. Don’t fuck this up.” 
“I won’t. I promise,” 
Tumblr media
“Was I stupid to trust Charles into taking care of Mateo?” I asked Steph.
“No, girl. You did the right thing. He’s going to be responsable of Mateo sooner or later,” I didn’t want to admit that she was right. 
I looked at the list I made for Charles so he can take care of Mateo. There’s only three things to follow. 
i - mateo will complain about the weather no matter what
ii - he doesn’t like sodas but loves orange and cherry juices, loves chicken but hates seafood. 
iii -  don’t forget to reapply his sunscreen, don’t loose the bottle. 
“Am I missing anything else?” I asked. Steph took the note and read it. 
“Why don’t you just send it on a text? What if he looses the paper?” She asked. 
“If he doesn’t loose the paper then he’s not going to loose my child,” I responded. 
“Fair enough. I think you got it all cover. That’s pretty much it - I mean, I thought the whole point was for him to get to know Mateo on his own. Why are you making him a list?” Why am I making him a list? 
I crumbled the paper into a ball and thew it at her. “I have to get Mati ready to bath. I’ll be back,” I got up from the chair. 
“Wait! I forgot to tell you, a cute guy passed by the bookstore, asking about you,” she wiggled her eyebrows up and down, “His name is Arthuuuuur," I know who she was talking about. "I gave him your phone number. I told him you are free tomorrow so you guys can go on a date,” she giggled. 
I rolled my eyes and left the living room and went to the bathroom to get the water running. “Mateo,” I yelled, “time to take a shower,” I approached his room, once I opened the door, I saw him playing with his toys, “Come on, little guy. Gotta get you nice and clean for tomorrow,” I waited for him to get up and grabbed his hand. 
Mateo is not the best singer, he’s just a kid, but he likes to sing in the shower. Once I was done with his shower, I wrapped him in a towel and carry him to his room, while I was getting his pijama ready, he started to jump on his bed. 
“Mami, I have a question,” he said. 
“Yes?” I asked. 
“Is Sharls my daddy?” I stopped for a second and looked at him. 
“Why do you ask that, love?”
“Well, he looks like me,” I laughed at his explanation. 
“Oh yeah?” 
“Mhmm” 
“So just because he looks like you, you think he’s your daddy?” 
“Well…” he stopped jumping and his gaze fell on the floor. It looked as if the hamster in his brain was turning the wheel. “Where is my daddy?” 
I sighed. Do I lie? Do I tell the truth? Am I ready for my kid to know the reality of what happen?
Tumblr media
I texted Charles a little but after my shower. 
To CL: He knows. 
I heard a pin instantly. I thought it was Charles texting back but instead it was an unknown number, my eyes widen once reading the message.
From +377 3847502839: hey, this is Arthur. i hope this isn’t weird, i asked for your number to one of the girls from the store. i heard you’re free tomorrow and i want to invite you to some coffee. 
From +377 3847501839: if that’s okay with you of course. 
I added his phone on my contacts and replied “Not weird at all. I’d like to have coffee with you” I smiled a bit. 
From Arthur Cute Guy: great! see you tomorrow then ;) 
To say Mateo was excited was an underestimate, he was thrilled to spend the day with Charles. Once he got home, Mateo jumped into his arms and I think I saw his eyes tear up a bit. 
“Well,” I cleared my throat. Charles put Mateo on the floor, to pay attention to me. “I have his bag ready with towel and clothes,” I passed him his bad, which he was quick to put on his shoulder. “Have fun, and please, please don’t forget to put sunscreen on him every two hours. It’s in the front pocket of the bag. He can only use that sunscreen so for the love of god don’t lose it,” 
“I won’t.” he said. 
“Okay,” I let a long breath out, “Well, have fun,”
Mateo was tugging Charles by the arm, “Come on Sharls we have so much to talk!” I closed the door behind then and ran to my bedroom to get ready for my date. 
Tumblr media
“Thank you for meeting me here,” Arthur greeted me with two kisses. “I haven’t been able to get you off my mind,” 
“That’s very bold of you to say,” I giggled. I looked at the menu, “Have you been to this Cafe?”
“A few times, they have good pastries,” he said. 
“Do they have a good tiramisu?” I asked as I looked at him, I feel like I have seen him before, like if I met him before our first encounter. He reminds me of someone, but who? 
“It’s good, but it’s not the best,” he told me, “I heard this popular restaurant L’Incantato,” I perked up at the name, “has the best tiramisu.” 
Curiosity got the best of me, “Have you tried it?” 
He made a disappointed face, “I wish. You would think that just because there’s three restaurants in Monaco that there would be any availability in any of them but no, it’s always packed. I can never get a reservation. I wanted to take my mom for her birthday last year but couldn’t get a seat, unfortunately.” 
I know the restaurant is always busy, and I felt a bit sad to hear he couldn’t take his mother to eat there. He’s very sweet. “Well, next time you go there. Tell them I sent you,” I winked at him. 
“What, why?” he asked. 
“You thought I would just own a bookstore? I also own all three L’Incatato restaurants,” I smiled, his eyes got so big I was wondering if they would come out of the sockets. 
“No way!” he laughed, “What are the odds?” I shrugged. “What else do I need to know about you?” he smiled. 
“Let’s get coffee first,” I said.
Tumblr media
Charles’ POV
Everything was quiet. 
All I could hear was the sound of the waves. 
I felt at piece. 
The piece was interrupted by the alarm going off from my phone. I turned it off and looked at Mateo, “Sunscreen time,” I said. He got up from his chair and walked to me. I looked around me but I couldn’t find the sunscreen anywhere. Where did I put it? “I can’t find the sunscreen,”
“Oh-oh,” he said. 
“I think I have another sunscreen around, wait here,” I got up from my chair and looked into one of the compartments of the yacht until I found one sunscreen, I went back to Mateo and opened the cap. 
“I don’t use that sunscreen,” 
“I can’t find your sunscreen so we have to use this one,” I explained. I put some on my fingers and applied it into his face, gently. 
“It smells funny,” he giggled. I did as well. 
As I blended the sunscreen into his face I said, “What do you think your maman is doing?” 
“What’s maman?” he asked. 
I laughed a bit, “your mom,” 
“Oh!” he shrugged. “I don’t know. Probably on her date.” I stopped for a second. “Hey, why did you stop?”
“Your mom is on a date?” I asked. 
“Mmhm,” he nodded. “I heard Tia Steph talking about it. My mom sounded very excited,” 
Y/n is on a date? “And do you know who he is?” he nodded. “Who is he?” 
“I don’t know,” he shrugged. 
I smiled for a bit but I was so confused. “What- but you just-” 
“My face feels funny,” he scratched his cheek, “its itchy and burning,” my smile started to fade. 
His face was becoming very red. I have to call Y/n 
Tumblr media
Y/N’s POV 
“So let’s see if I understand,” Arthur said. “You own a bookstore,” he counted with his finger and I nodded, “You own one of the most successful restaurants in Monaco,” 
“And Italy,” I added 
“And Italy!” he said, adding a finger to his count. “You are a bestseller author,” I nodded. “Your parents were also authors and they were like the Stephen King of murder mystery books,” 
“Mhmm,” 
“Wow,” he let out, “Simply wow. You amaze me.” I laughed. “No no, truly. You are incredible. You are too perfect,” 
“Oh no! I am far from perfect. I also have a son,” I said slowly. “His name is Mateo. He likes to said Mateo with one T after the daycare wrote it with two T’s” I laughed a bit. “He’s very special to me.” Arthur had an intense look on his face, like paying attention to all the words I am saying. As if whatever I was saying matter to him. “You would like him, he’s very smart for his age. 
“He sounds amazing, just like you,” he smiled. 
“Here,” I pulled up my phone. “Let me show you a picture,” just as I was about to show him one of the newest picture I took of him, eating the naughty brownies, I got an incoming call from Charles. “Sorry, I have to take this call,” I apologized. 
“No, no. Go ahead,” 
I thanked him and answered the phone, “Hello Cha-”
“Y/N something is Mateo on his face,” 
“What? What’s going on?” 
“I don't know! His face is all red and he says it’s itching. He’s crying and I don’t know what to do, please” In the background I could hear Mateo crying. My heart broken a little, I knew what was happening. 
“Wash his face and keep him under the sade if possible, bring him to me now. This play date is over,” I hung up the phone and looked at Arthur, there was concern in his face. 
“Is everything okay?” 
“I don’t know why I thought it would be a good idea for my kid to spend time with his father, and now he got an allergic reaction, I’m sorry to cut this short, but I have to get going,” he felt bad having to leave like that. 
“Don’t apologize, I understand. I might not know the entire situation but from what you just said, it sounds like the father of your kid is a bad father,” he said. 
“Thank you for understanding,” I didn’t deny what he said because I don’t really know how Charles is as a father. 
“Please let me know how your kid is doing and if you need to talk, I’m just one phonecall away,” we said our goodbyes and I rushed to my car to get to my apartment. Once I got there, I got the aloe vera out of the freezer and got the aquaphor ready. Once I cut and slided the aloe vera, I put it was in the freezer. 
A little over an hour, Charles got home with Mateo in his arms, who was still crying, and the backpack I gave him on his shoulders.
Once he saw me he yelled, “Mamiiiii” he extended his arms towards me. 
“Ven aqui, mi amor, (come here, my love)” I carried him in my arms to the kitchen and sat him on the kitchen counter, I took out the aloe vera from the fridge and said, “This is going to make you feel better, okay?” he nodded as he scratched his eye with his fist, I pulled his hand out immediately. “You can’t do that Mateo. Youre gonna make it worse.” I put the aloe vera all over his face. 
“Why would he do that?” he asked. “I thought you loved me,” he looked at something behind me. I turned around and saw Charles standing behind us, bewildered after what Mateo said. He was only wearing his swimsuit, but none of that really matter now. He had the most sad face I have every seen. “But you don’t love me, that’s why you left me! You are mean! You are a mean dad! I hate you and I don’t wanna see you again!” he yelled. 
“Mateo, calm down, let’s get you in the shower. You need to rest.” I carried him in my arms again. Before I got out of the I turned to Charles and lipped a small ‘wait here’ 
I gave Mateo a quick bath under cold water, put his pijamas on and applied the aquaphor and aloe vera on his face, I brough one of the fans close to his face. 
“Are you okay now?” I asked him. 
His green eyes were red from crying. “Mami, am I going to be okay? Am i gonna die?” 
“No, mi amor. You are just having a reaction, nothing bad. You’re going to be okay in a few day,” I reassure him. “Now I need you to sleep. I’ll be checking up on you.” he nodded and closed his eyes. 
I got out of the room and saw Charles pacing back and forth. “He’s fine,” I said, my voice made him stop and look at me, “What happened to the sunscreen I gave you?” 
“I lost it, so I put another instead.” He took out the sunscreen out of Mateo’s bag. 
I took the sunscreen in my hands and examined the product. “You put a chemical sunscreen on his face,” I looked at him. “Mateo has extreme sensitive skin, he can’t use this type of sunscreen.” 
His eyes widen after that, “Why didn’t you tell me that?! I should’ve known that!” 
“Charles, I gave you one rule, just one. It was so simple. ‘Don’t lose the sunscreen’ that’s all.” I looked at the sunscreen again. “For fucks sake Charles, this sunscreen is expired too!” I threw the sunscreen at him, “Are you out of your mind? What is wrong with you?” I sighed. “Just… Go home,” I told him. 
“I-”
“Go!” he looked at me in the eyes and I knew he regretted everything that happened today. He nodded and left the apartment. 
I let myself drop on the couch, and fell asleep there. When I woke up, it was dark outside and Steph has just got home, I told hereverything that happened. 
“Mati said a lot of bad stuff to him, I thought Charles was going to cry on the spot,” I told her. 
“This kind of stuff could’ve happen to anyone, it’s nobody’s fault,” she said. Although I wanted to believe her I though that maybe I should’ve told him about Mateo’s situation. “I’m going to check on Mateo, you go to rest.” 
I got up from the couch, and stretched a bit. “Thank you, Steph.” I gave her a tight-lipped smile and made my way to my room. 
Tumblr media
Monday’s are always difficult with Mateo. He never wants to get up, and just wants to keep sleeping. 
“Mateo you are not going to school,” I said as I tried to drag him out of bed, “I just need to face your face and then you can go back to sleep!” 
“I’m not going to school?” He got up and and started jumping on the bed, “Yes! Yes! That means I can hang out with Sharls more! Yes! Yes! Ye-” he stopped jumping and started at the wall. He gasped and covered his mouth with both of his hands, he turned to look at me. His eyes were less puffy and started to peel but his face was still red. 
I got in front of him and pulled his hands away from his mouth. His lips started to quiver. He hugged me so fast and so tight I always fell back “Mami I was so mean to him. I told him I hate him but I don’t hate him, and now I’ll never see him again,” he was crying so hard on my neck. I pulled him away from me and dried his tears. 
“Mateo I cannot have you crying right now, it’s not gonna be good for your face.” I pulled his hair out of his face, “Charles is busy today,” I lied, but I don’t think I’m ready to see him yet after yesterday, “But we can call him later on and you can talk to him and tell him you didn’t mean what you said, okay?” Mateo nodded, more calmed this time. “Okay, let’s go wash your face,” 
I love spending my days with Mateo, when we are just hanging out in the couch and we cuddle and he falls asleep in my arms. It reminds me when he was a tiny baby. 
We are cuddling on the big couch while watching Doraemon, a cartoon I saw while growing up. I heard Mateo murmur something I didn’t quite understand. 
“What did you say baby?” 
“I said you are my mommy and I love you so much,” he looked at me. 
“Yes baby I know,” I giggled. 
Mateo sat on the couch. “No mami, you have to say it baaack,” 
“Say what back?” I laughed. 
“You have to say that you love me too!” He pushed me a bit, he got on top of me and gave kisses. 
“No Mateo, your face!” I laughed now. “Okay, okay. Fine I love you!” He stopped and smiled. 
I was very tempted to text Charles and let him know about Mateo. I looked at the time, 6:32pm. I think that’s a good time to call him. 
“Mateo do you wanna call Charles now?” I asked him. He looked down at his lap and then at me again. I could tell he was being shy now. “I’ll be there with you,” I told him, this time he nodded. I put my phone out and press the phone button, I looked for his name and press call, at the second ring he answered. 
“Y/n?” 
“Hey…” 
“How’s Mateo? Is he okay?” I could clearly hear the concern in his voice. 
“Mateo is fine, he’s getting better,” I looked at my son for a second, “He actually wants to talk to you, I’m going to put you on speaker, hold on.” I moved the phone out of my face and put the call on speaker, I moved the phone towards my son. 
“Hi Sharls…” his voice was small. 
“Hello Mateo, your maman says you are doing better,” 
“Yes…” 
At the other line, Charles let out a long sigh. “I’m sorry I wasn’t able to take good care of you. I never wanted to hurt you”
Mateo’s lip started to tremble, “I didn’t mean the stuff I said to you yesterday. I was very mean, I’m sorry,” 
“I forgive you, Mati,” 
“No, you can’t call me that, only mommy calls me that,” he was quick to say. 
“Mateo!” I said. 
“Okay, you can call me Mati,” Charles laughed through the phone. 
“Y/n, can I talk to you?” I pulled the phone back and told Mateo to get the cream and aloe vera to apply it to his face again, after he left the living to get the stuff I took the phone out of speaker. 
“Yes?” 
“Is it okay to still have the dinner with my family tomorrow?” Tomorrow is the last day. The day next day Charles is leaving to go to the Baku GP. 
“Yes, I thought that’s what we agreed on. How many are you guys?” 
“Ehh… It’s me, my mum and my two brothers,” he said. 
“Okay, you can be here around seven or eight,” I told him. 
“Okay, then I’ll see you tomorrow, say goodnight to Mateo for me,” 
“Alright, bye.” I hang up. 
Tumblr media
I got everything ready, I got catering from the restaurant. I have the table ready. 
Steph came out with Mateo next to her, once she saw me, she stopped walking and covered Mateo’s ears. 
“Girl, you look so hot,” I was wearing a black satin dress and low shoes. 
“Really? I think it’s too much, I have to go change.” Just as I took one step, I heard a knock on the door. 
“No can do, ma’am. You have guests outside.” She let go of Mateo and pushed me towards the door. “Now be a nice hostess and open the door,” after she said that, she made her way into the kitchen. 
I took a deep breath, fixed my dress a bit, and then opened the door, but this wasn’t exactly who I expected to see on the other side. 
“Pascale?” 
“Y/n?” she asked. 
“Maman?” Charles asked. 
“Maman?!” I asked. 
“Y/n?” Charles asked again. 
“Charles, you’re…” Pascale started. She looked at me, and then at Charles. She knows the truth about everything. I feel my eyes burning. What the actual fuck is going on? Can this get any worse? A little far back, I could hear the voice of two guys speaking French. 
“Y/n, you know my mom?” Charles asked. I think I’m going to puke. 
Before I could answer, the two guys got behind Charles, still talking in within themselves. Is that…? 
“Arthur?!” The blond guy turned his face so fast. I was wrong, it can and it did get worse. I felt my whole body start to shake. I want to run far far away from this dinner, I want to floor to open a hole and swallow me whole.
“Y/N?” Seeing Arthur next to Charles, I could see the resemblance. The dimples, the smile. His face went pale and his eyes looked at me and then his brother. What are the odds? This can’t be right. 
Everyone was in some sort of shock, except for the other guy. He was just confused. He pushed Arthur behind and got in between Pascale and Charles. “I’m Lorenzo, very nice to meet,” He greeted me with two kisses on the cheek. 
“Yeah…” I managed to say. ��Same…” 
What the fuck do I do now? 
Tumblr media
Author's Note - Please please read.
AHHHHHHHH I hope you guys enjoyed the new chapter. This is the longest chapter I have written so far. This chapter has been so intense for me to write because of how long it is. It has taken me two and a half weeks to write. I would really appreciate to know what you guys thought of the chapter.
I love writing, I love the idea of Una Noche En Monaco a lot, and I really wish I could update more frequent. You guys are so lovely with the messages you sent me. Your comments, your praises and your support on this story is what makes me want to continue to write, truly. I mean the absolute world to me and I want to thank you guys for that. You guys are the best!
I have so many ideas for new stories of Charles that I wish I could be able to tell you. Like the royal!Charles x low class!reader, royal!Charles x royal! reader, Charles x Ferrari driver! reader, and two more that I can't even say.
If you guys let me vent for a bit, these past few weeks have been a bit of a struggle for me because I am not having that much work at my main job because we work with school and if there's no school, then there's no money, and my second job doesn't have events available to work. So I'm kinda jobless which is really really bad because I have tons of bills to pay and Miami is freaking expensive. All of this is freaking me out a bit and I just can't wait for school to start again so I can have work 😭😭
On better news, I have 736 followers! That is a lot! Like if I had one dollar for each follower I have, I would have 736 dollars?! That's a lot! I can't belie the amount of love you guys have given UNEM, you guys are the goat and I am sending a big kiss to each one of you! 🫶🏻🫶🏻
I'm also thinking about creating a discord group so I could let you guys know about future projects, let you know whenever I update and all that jazz. The reason behind it is that tagging can be messy and Tumblr doesn't let me tag more than 50 people, and some tag don't even work? But I know the people are there because I see their likes and comments. So it's confusing. So pls let me know what you think about the discord.
Also I saw my notes app the other day and remember the bulletpoint draft for UNEM and this whole series was going to be COMPLETELY different from what is it lmaoo, should I show it to you guys? 👀
AND TO ALL THE GIRLIES THAT WRITE ABOUT SEBASTIAN VETTEL, TOTO WOLFF AND FERNANDO ALONSO I LOVE YOU SO MUCH AND PLS UPDATE MORE BC THAT IS MY SOURCE OF LIFE RN SPECIALLY RBR!SEBASTIAN FICS AHHHH
TAGLIST IS CLOSED.
@mac-daddy-210 @infinite-wanders @rbrsavage @itsyogurlkel @bbygrlllllll  @nerdreader @imnotcryingyouare1 @killerangel88 @obx-mylove-things-blog @triorion @daniellarogers @insssanemind @bosinclairsgf @rb-danny @shyshva @booksobsess @ogfangirl @ravenqueen27 @masonspulisic @yunnie-f1 @simxican @ushygushybaby @graceverstappen11 @maximoff-xmen @severenswife @ferraribabe @pjofics @harrysdimple05 @mloyer @teti-menchon0604 @imagineadream @tinydancerjj @reidsworld @scentedskydreamer @christianpulisic10 @formulas-bitch @topguncultleader @hc-dutch @moonclaine @miureiz @tall-tanned-tattoo @madisontaxarn @bisexualbith @diasnohibng187 @im-just-here-toread @tyskills @rafaaoli @heavengirls111 @lighttsoutlewis @leclerc13 @c4ssi4-luv @livsans @ynbutbetter @marigoldgasly @vita-di-moda @sbrn0905 @yesshewrites1 @AmsOffTrack @fandomxs1 @ludmisorella @japanesekel @leclercsbae @padfootsiriusorionblackthethird @celestialams @dreamcarsound @bhiees @empathypostsf1 @marauderlover22 @zendayabelova @lord_leclerc @itsmesofia @sebbybucky12 @notleclerc @dicaprio-leo @starkeyellow  @spngi @karina-v20 @mskeisha69 @prrttyposts @vex-et-soleil @dessxoxsworld @thesurielscheesecake @btwimmel  @67-angelofthelordme-67 @buckleyverse @mickslover @formula1-bichyslut16 @allgaslynobrakess @Rossy1080 @staris23 @CelestialCharles @glitterf1 @f1-futurewag-16-3-4-63 @buckystwilight @Alionova @btwimmel @thebluegoddess
1K notes · View notes
upsidedownwithsteve · 11 months
Text
Tumblr media
Steve Harrington x fem!reader PART ONE [35K] another year at summer camp, more broken kayaks, a change of plans, a lot of wondering. meet us in the afterglow.
Tell me that you're still mine
The drive was the same, if not quieter. 
The roads hadn’t changed and maybe the trees were taller, the sun was still too bright, too warm, a little mocking considering your mood. Your car was still shit and it still protested when you took corners too quickly. 
The sign welcoming you into the forest was the same, a little weather worn, familiar and like home. The car park was emptier than usual, but then again, you’d never arrived this early before. Robin was by a delivery truck, hat on backwards despite the way she squinted into the sun to see you roll to a stop. 
She grinned, waving but you saw the confusion there and your stomach dropped and twisted, that same awful feeling that had sat in the pit of your stomach for the last month. 
Camp Upside Down seemed far too quiet when you finally opened the car door and set a foot on the old pine needles. Like something was missing. 
“Hey,” Robin rushed in with a hug, warm and sweet. “You’re here early.” She gave that same frown, lips set into a confused smile as she looked through your windscreen, at the empty passenger seat. “Where’s Steve?”
You swallowed, the pit in your stomach opening up into a yawning thing, a wide open canyon that swallowed everything nice. It rolled, a storm between two cliffs and it made your bones ache. Acid touched your tongue and it only burned more when you tried to push it back down. 
“Uh,” your voice broke, just a little, enough for Robin's eyes to widen. “We broke up.”
——————
“What happened?”
Robin hadn’t wasted much time, closing your car door for you before taking you by the hand. Your bags were left in the trunk and neither of you looked at Hopper’s office cabin, eyes set ahead as you let the girl lead you through the trees. 
The paths were the same, worn down and more dirt than gravel, and they twisted through the oak trees in a way you knew like the back of your hand. The lake was on your left, eerily still, the kayaks stacked to the side. Nausea rolled in your stomach like waves. 
“I— we— fuck,” you were laughing, a wrecked, desperate sort of noise that didn’t match the way your eyes were watering and Robin looked back at you, more serious than you’d ever seen her. 
“C’mon,” she murmured, squeezing your hand. She walked a little quicker, down the path and past a fallen log, through the empty cabins that would be bursting with kids and noise and laughter in two days. “Almost there.”
She already had keys to your cabin, the door opened to air it out, the familiar smell of pine hidden under the mustiness of the last year. There were faded outlines on the walls, marks from sticky tape that would never come off, a reminder of the photos and the postcards that lived there over summer. 
You knew if you pulled out your bedside table, there would be etchings on the back of it, lines made from a penknife that wasn’t yours, a name next to your own, a heart drawn around the letters. 
The cabin you’d spent five years in suddenly didn’t feel like yours anymore. 
But then Robin had you by the shoulders and she looked so worried, brows drawn together and you wondered if you counted the freckles on her nose, that maybe you could stall the conversation that was about to happen. She drew a finger over your cheek instead, catching a tear you didn't know was there. 
“Tell me everything.”
[AFTERGLOW BY TAYLOR SWIFT]
You’d know something was wrong when Steve had called you. 
It had been late enough that when he asked you to come over, you’d frowned and made a joke about a booty call. But the boy hadn’t laughed and he didn’t answer when you asked what was going on. 
So you made an excuse to your parents and said you wouldn’t be too late, slipping out the front door in your pyjama shorts and a camp sweatshirt that had Steve’s name stitched on the front. Your bare feet were stuffed in your sneakers, uncomfortable and too cold despite the way the weather in Hawkins was starting to warm up. Your car grumbled as you drove to Steve’s like it knew something, like it was warning you.  
Steve met you in the driveway, hands in the pockets of his sweatpants, his hair messier than normal, like he’d been running his hands through it. When you killed the engine and smiled at him through the windscreen, he smiled back, but it wasn’t the same. 
Something was wrong. 
“Hey,” you’d greeted him warily, hands out to reach him, pushing on your toes to kiss his cheek. 
He’d caught you off guard when he turned, your lips skimming over his skin until his mouth met yours with a neediness you hadn’t expected. His nose was a hard press to your cheek, his hand squeezing yours like he was scared you’d disappear, his breath mixing with your kiss in a huff that seemed full of an emotion you really couldn’t place. 
“Steve?” You whispered when he eventually pulled back, gaze heavy and brows knitted together. “What’s going on? Are you okay?”
He tugged gently on your hand then, taking a step back. “Let’s go sit out back, yeah?”
The lights that came through the Harrington’s kitchen windows let you know his parents were home, an abandoned dinner left on the dining table, half eaten but the wine glasses were empty. You let Steve lead you to the sunloungers, dusted off and taken out of the pool house for the start of summer, the newly cleaned pool pouring out heat and the smell of chlorine, steam swirling in the evening air.  
The sky was lilac, a violet kind of twilight that made the first of the fireflies linger at the edge of Steve’s backyard fence, right by the treeline. The hum of the pool generator was the only sound and it set you on edge. 
“Steve, what’s wrong?” Your voice came out a little weak, anxiousness creeping up your chest and neck in a dangerous heat, the kind that prickled your skin and made your throat feel too tight. 
The boy was sitting across from you, your knees bumping his between the loungers, both of your hands clasped tightly together in your own laps. You wanted to reach out to him, but something told you that you couldn’t, not like you used to. 
You’d only seen him last night. A kiss against the side of your car, his knuckles under your chin, sweeping your jaw as you both laughed into open mouths, whispering about how his parents were due back from the airport any minute, how’d they’d catch you both in their drive, lovesick and melted together. 
What had happened?
You watched Steve blow out a breath, Adam’s apple bobbing in his throat as he pushed himself to speak. “Uh, my dad got me a scholarship.”
You blinked. “What?”
Steve cleared his throat, his voice rough, like he’d been yelling, like he’d been crying. He leaned back, hands pushed into fists on the seat cushions. “Yeah, my dad came back and told me he’d gotten me into a Finance course. Full ride.” Steve barked out a laugh, like he didn’t believe it. 
“What?” You couldn’t help repeating yourself, brows stitched together in confusion. “Finance? That’s— that’s not what you wanted— wait, how?”
Steve made a face, nose wrinkled and he stared at the ground. He shrugged. “He had an old colleague that knew the Dean. He pulled some strings, I guess.”
Your stomach dropped and lurched. A sardonic laugh crept up your throat that you tried to tame, a choked splutter coming out instead. You shook your head. “You mean he flashed his wallet.”
Steve groaned, his hand running through his hair, making more of a mess of it. “Babe—” 
“Are you doing it? Finance? Steve, that’s, that’s the last thing that interests you! Why are you even telling me this? You can’t be serious. Tell me you’re not serious?”
Steve dropped his chin to his chest, eyes closing. He looked like he was in pain. “It’s in Arizona.”
You’d always heard the expression, of someone’s blood running cold. You’d thought it silly, a weird and twisted exaggeration. Up until now, anyway. Your body turned icy, a sharp chill that ran through you and it made your bones feel brittle, delicate enough to splinter. You could hear your heartbeat in your ears. 
“Arizona?” You mumbled it, a clumsy thing in your mouth that didn’t seem like a real word, too bulky to wrap your tongue around. “Steve—?”
“The scholarship is for Arizona State.” 
The fireflies on the edge of the yard had gone and the purple skies were inkier, too big above you and despite the lack of clouds, you still couldn’t see any stars. Your throat was getting tighter. 
“Arizona? Arizona. Steve, that’s, fuck, that’s the other side of the country. What? You’re not actually considering going, are you?”
“Princess,” he said it without his usual warmth, the affection still there but Steve sounded tired, drained. “It’s paid for. It’s all - shit - my dad’s organised all of it.”
You laughed then, an awful, bitter, nasty sounding thing but it was only to cover up the fact that you were ready to cry. Tears pricked hot in the corners of your eyes and your voice was sharp, biting. “So, what? Daddy’s decided then, yeah? That’s it?”
Steve flinched before straightening up, shoulders rolling as he prepared himself for the fight he knew was coming. You pretended not to see that his eyes were glassy too, matching yours. 
“It’s a good opportunity, alright? I can—”
“Bullshit, Steve!” You snapped, rising to your feet because you couldn’t sit there and listen to what was about to leave your boyfriend's lips. “Don’t feed me the same lecture your dad drilled into you, okay? This can’t be what you want. No, I know this isn’t what you want!”
“What am I supposed to do, huh?” Steve’s voice got a little louder, taking over the hum of the pool, the insects that were buzzing from the bushes. “Turn it down? Spend the rest of my life in this shitty town, wondering what the fuck I’m supposed to be doing? Hoping that one day, maybe Keith will be kind enough to promote me to weekend supervisor?”
“I don’t know!” You were pacing, moving away from Steve to walk circles around the loungers, your gaze hardening when you saw his mother at a window, the curtains quickly drawn. “I don’t know, okay? But we were supposed to figure it out, we were supposed to do it together.”
You broke then, a hiccup breaking from your throat that turned into a sob that not even your palm could muffle. Your breath stuttered into your hand and the tears fell hot and fast, salt gathering between your fingers. Steve crumbled, shoulders dropping he was in front of you, hands reaching around your wrist to pull it away. 
“Shit, princess, no, no, I know,” Steve blinked, water gathering at his lash line, turning you blurry, the pool a mosaic of blue and white. “C’mon, come here.”
He had you sitting again, nudging himself into the space between your legs, kneeling in front of the sunlounger. His thumbs were frantically trying to catch your tears, his hands cradling your face as he made soft noises, hushing you, soothing you. 
“We still can, alright? Listen, baby, listen,” Steve seemed a little frantic now, wide eyed as he tried to calm you, hands cupping your jaw, thumbs stroking under your reddened eyes. “You can come too, we can work something out, we can get a place and—”
“What?” You squinted at the boy, confused. “Steve, I don’t want to move to Arizona. There’s nothing in Arizona! Not for me, not for us! My, my family is here, my job is here, fuck, we were saving up, we were gonna move and get our own place.” The tears were falling again, breath catching in your throat and panic clawed at you, vicious and unrelenting. “A place somewhere pretty, remember? Somewhere by a lake, with— with mountains and a huge garden—”
You broke off as Steve cursed, sniffing and only letting go of you to swipe at his own cheek, doing his best to pretend that he wasn’t crying too. 
“You don’t have to go,” you let your forehead drop to his shoulder, face pressed to his chest where it smelled like his cologne, like mint and cedar and home. “You don’t have to leave.”
A splash hit your head, warm, another following when Steve let his face hide in your hair. Tears. “I don’t want to leave. I don’t want to leave you.”
“Then don’t.”
“I have to go.” Steve sounded broken, breath ragged and voice cracking. You didn’t dare look up at him. Not yet. “My dad— my parents. They said if I’m not getting myself an education, then I gotta find myself a place to stay.”
You moved them, head ripping back so you could stare at the boy, anger crawling up your chest. It simmered, a burning heat that felt almost unrecognisable. “Then leave, fuck, Steve, babe— you don’t have to sit and be blackmailed into this!”
Steve swiped at his face, broken down and tired, the bags under his eyes becoming more obvious as the evening grew into night and the pool lights sharpened his features. “It doesn’t work like that. Where am I gonna go, huh? We haven’t saved nearly enough, not for a deposit on some shitty apartment, never mind anything else. It’s just— Arizona… it’s the only solution right now.”
You shook your head, face crumpling and you tried not to cry again, but it was no use. Your cheeks felt too hot, vision blurring as you watched Steve sit back onto the other lounger, his elbows on his knees, his head in his hands. 
“You can stay with me,” you sniffed, voice a thick thing, bubbling and sticky with sorrow. This wasn’t happening. This was a bad dream. That’s all. “You can move in with us, until we save. We’ll work something out.”
Steve let out a huff of laughter, sad and a little mean. It landed on the patio between you both and you watched him shake his head. “You know that’s not realistic,” he swore under his breath, lip trembling. “Baby, I want to make this work, I do, but your parents— and you have your aunt staying with you all, and it’s just… it’s not gonna work.”
It felt final, the way he said it. 
You stood again, shooting to your feet as if suddenly the idea of sitting too close to the boy was causing you pain. Maybe it was. 
“So that’s it?” You laughed through your tears, a sharp, pitched noise that didn’t sound like it was coming from you. You sounded mean, cruel. You couldn’t help it, you couldn’t stop. “Daddy just writes a check and you jump? He has your future planned out for you and you just… go along with it?”
“That’s not—” Steve’s eyes flashed, dangerous. A warning you took no heed of. 
“Yes it is, Steve! That’s exactly what’s happening! Fuck me, right? Fuck us?”
Steve reached for you, a hand trying to catch yours but you moved back, head shaking, eyes wide. “You don’t want to study Finance, you don’t want to move to Arizona. But you’re going to ‘cause your dad is a fucking bully and he’s somehow convinced you that you need a piece of paper and some letters by your name to make you a man.”
Steve grinned, a flash of his teeth more than a smile, and he stared right past you, jaw flexed. You hadn’t argued with the boy like this before. Biting remarks and cruel words sure, but not in such a serious way. Not about something that could end you both. 
“You think you know?” Steve shot back, “you think you’ve got it all worked out? What am I supposed to do, huh? Yeah, he’s an asshole, but he’s still my dad, princess. He’s, fuck, he’s trying to help, okay? Am I just supposed to stay in this same town and save and save and save until maybe, just maybe! We hit forty and we can leave? Having a college degree will help me. It will. Finance, I don’t know—it’ll at least get me a good job.. One that’ll pay well.”
“That’s your dad talking,” you told him, voice impossibly sad. “None of that ever mattered to you.”
Steve didn’t listen. “This is what’s best, alright?”
“No, it’s not, Jesus, Steve, just listen to me!”
“If— if you don’t wanna move, we can do long distance. I’ll visit, you can come on holidays, we’ll make it work.” Steve sounded as panicked as you felt, talking too fast, like he could fix it if he just kept throwing out suggestions. “It’ll be okay.”
Another sob ripped from you as you spun away from him, head tipped to the sky as you tried your best not to yell. Frustration leaked through the cracks of your anger. “I’m not letting your dad dictate our future.” 
Steve paused, breath caught in his throat. You heard him step closer before he stilled. “What?”
You closed your eyes as you spoke, like it would help. Maybe it would hurt less. “I’m not letting your dad decide our lives. Not mine, anyway.” You turned, watching Steve turn blurry from your tears. His cheeks were pink, eyes glassy, his bottom lip still trembling. “You want to be apart? For what, four years?” You hiccuped, sniffed. “Steve, please don’t go. Don’t go. Not for something you don’t want to do.”
The boy took your hand, clasping it tight as it hung from his in the space between you both. It felt huge, the distance, a wide open thing. 
“Tell me you want to do this and I’ll support you, I swear,” you told him, choked up but determined. “Tell me you’ve always wanted to study Finance, tell me you’ve always wondered what it’d be like to live in Arizona and get a job at a desk where you punch numbers onto a screen. Tell me all that and I’ll support you the whole way. Tell me this is what you want, not what your dad wants.”
Steve was silent. His cheeks were damp. It was the seventh grade science fair all over again. 
“When do you leave?” You whispered. 
He let go of your hand. 
“August.”
He watched you turn to your car, a five second delay as he realised you were walking away, away from him. Steve chased you across the drive as his parents watched from a crack in the living room curtain, shouting your name with a choked up voice, panic making his words crack and break. 
He held you in the driveway, your arms wrapped around each other uncomfortably tight, an alarming fear in the air around you both. It felt awful, heavy, like the end of something that wasn’t yet finished. So you tried again, tears running down your cheeks, pouring openly as you begged, asking him to stay, to try with you, promising him it would all work out and this wasn’t the life that he wanted, you knew that, Steve knew that. 
Didn’t he? Right? Right?
But the boy was shaking his head, swiping a hand meanly over his eyes as he brushed away his own tears, trying his best to get you to understand that he didn’t have a choice. He dropped his voice, an agitated whisper as he hissed about families and business, expectations and being written out of wills, written out of a family name, how money was supposed to equal happiness, and maybe his dad was right, maybe he needed to get a job that required a suit and tie, and maybe - just maybe - he could live a life like his parents. Money in the bank, a big house, a fat cheque every month. 
That’s what being a Harrington was, right?
Right?
You sniffed, lip quivering, brows raised and your voice mean. “Yeah? Is that what you want, Steve?” You stepped back, a hand on your car door. “You want to be just like your dad? Get the briefcase and the business cards and fly out of town every week? Maybe you’ll pick up a trophy wife in Arizona, huh? Then find a girlfriend in another state and hope your kids don’t find out? Flash your wallet and make problems go away? Have a son and make him feel as shitty and empty as you do?”
Steve was silent. And then, an ugly smile, a smirk that was cold and a little dead. “Sure, princess, that’s exactly what I fucking want. And hey, fuck, maybe I don’t have a choice in this, but at least I’m getting out of this town. Can you say the same? Weren’t you supposed to be saving for college too, princess? What happened to that, huh? Reality is real ugly, isn’t it?”
“Fuck you,” you laughed, angry and sad and in no way amused. “We were supposed to get out together.”
“I told you to come with me!” Steve barked out, sharp, an almost yell. You tried not to flinch. “Fuck, god, you could come with me… we could do this together.”
“It’s not together! Jesus, Steve, can’t you see that?” You were beyond frustrated, hands balled into fists by your sides before they flew up to grab at your head. You were in disbelief. Was this happening? This was happening. “None of this is us! Not for us, not planned by us, not wanted by us! This is all planned by him!” Your hand shot out to the front door of the Harrington’s house, grand and regal and dark behind the window. “He’s dictating it all, throwing money and hoping it lands, just so he can say his son went to college!”
Steve was stone faced, eyes on the tarmac drive.
“I don’t care if you go to college,” you whispered, watery. “I just want you to be happy.” 
‘I want you to stay with me.’ You didn’t say it. 
Steve didn’t answer but you saw his shoulders shake, miniscule, and then the streetlight caught the tear rolling down his cheek, flashing. He didn’t stop you when you got into your car and drove away. 
—————
Robin was wide eyed when you finished, kneeling on your unmade bed with you, the sheets folded and sitting at the foot of it. Her hand was still holding yours, fingers twisted together, her thumb running over your palm. She sucked in a breath. 
“Shit.”
“Shit,” you agreed. 
“So it’s over?” Robin asked, letting go of your hand when you flopped backwards, head hitting the pillow. Your own one was still in the backseat of your car, a brand new pillowcase on it ‘cause the old one somehow still smelled like Steve. “That’s it?”
You shrugged, staring at the ceiling until the beams of wood blurred together and you sniffed. “I guess, yeah.”  
Robin nudged you, crawling up the mattress until you shifted, leaving enough space for her to lie next to you on the narrow bed. You were shoulder to shoulder, head sharing the same pillow and you could smell her sunscreen, the lemon and lavender perfume she always wore. You turned into her, nose pressed to her shoulder, revelling in the comfort it brought. 
“When did this happen? How long has it been?” 
“Three weeks,” you mumbled into her shirt, the corners of your eyes stinging again, tears making your throat thick. You were shocked you had more in you, all you had done since that night was cry. “Feels like it’s been a fucking year.”
“And you haven’t spoken since? Is he definitely going? Fuck, I can’t— Arizona?”
“Fucking Arizona,” you agreed, sighing. “I tried to call him the night after. His dad answered, said he was in the shower and he’d tell him I rang.” You sniffed again, pressing the heel of your palm to your sore eyes. “He never called me back.”
“Dude,” Robin sounded morose, your pain now her pain and she dropped her head on top of yours. A small comfort, considering. 
“Dude,” you agreed. You sighed, world weary and already tired, despite only being awake for four hours. “Do you think I blew it out of proportion? Was I too harsh?”
Robin opened her mouth to answer, and then closed it again, thinking it over before she spoke. She smacked a kiss to your forehead before talking, her voice soft and more gentle than usual. 
“I think you’re totally right. Steve doesn’t wanna study finance, or go to Arizona. Shit, he once thought Dustin’s pocket calculator was some kind of gaming console. But I know he struggles with his dad.” Robin sucked in a breath, wary. “And I know his dad is a certified asshole, but that little scrawny version of Steve at the science fair? He's still there, y’know? And he probably still wants to make his dad proud.”
You swallowed the lump in your throat. “I know. I just don’t get why.”
Robin shrugged. “Me neither, but that’s on growing up with somewhat normal parents, I guess. I know he loves you though. A lot. Maybe he’ll change his mind.”
You were openly crying now, tears soaking Robin’s shirt sleeve, but she didn’t seem to mind. Her lips were against your hair when she mumbled, “You don’t wanna go to Arizona with him?” 
You sat up, chest heaving, hands swiping clumsily at your face to rid yourself of your damp cheeks, your swollen eyes. Your breath stuttered, a gasping, awful sound because it hurt being told that Steve loved you. It ached to be reminded. “No.” You were final about it, voice softening only when you continued. “Fuck, I thought I’d follow him anywhere you know? We were saving up, working stupid shifts and we had this stupid map and— and I would laugh at him ‘cause he’d circle these weird places no one had heard of, said we’d buy a house there and get a dog and… if I move to Arizona with him, we’re just starting a life that’s going to be dictated by his dad.”
Robin looked sad as she gazed at you, listening quietly, her feet resting against your knees as she curled up by the headboard. She nodded, knowing. 
“Because Steve will graduate, right? And then his dad will be the one to set him up with interviews and jobs, and fuck, maybe this new Steve will even join the family business - which, by the way, I know he doesn’t wanna do.” You sucked in a breath, wide eyed at the possibility of this kind of future. “We won’t get a dog, ‘cause his mom says animals don’t belong in a house, and I’ll be left at home to press all his suits, with like, six kids that all look like the husband I don’t even get to see anymore, because he’ll be on business trips with his dad and dudes called Tony and Chase and he’ll meet a girl with a name like Britney, and you just know she was head cheerleader when she was in college and—”
You were cut off abruptly, Robin’s hands pressed to your cheeks, squishing them a little as she stared at you, concern in her eyes. “Babe. Breathe.”
You blew out a shaky breath and tried to smile, but it was watery and weak. “So what’s been happening with you?” You tried to joke. 
—————
The rest of the staff arrived in drips, Eddie’s van parked dangerously close to Billy’s shiny Camaro, Eddie cackling and flipping the other boy off when he snarled obscenities about his paintwork. Nancy and Robin had picked up Chrissy on the way, Argyle following in a new VW bug, sunflower yellow with giant, green plants painted on the side that he told Murray, ‘s’just nature, my dude.’
 There wasn’t any sign of a maroon BMW. 
And then eleven o’clock came and everyone had to pile into Hopper’s cabin. The man was sitting behind his desk as usual, already looking tired as he watched you all trail in, taking up too much space. You’d managed to squeeze yourself on the old sofa between Robin and Nancy when the door opened at the last minute. Eddie trailed in with a guilty smile, another boy behind him. 
Steve.  
You felt Robin tense beside you, patting your knee when you slouched into the couch cushions a little further. The soft smile Eddie sent you as he passed told you that he knew everything too. 
The two boys sat across the room, perching on the windowsill and Steve didn’t look at you. In fact, he didn’t look anywhere but the old carpet, his hands shoved in his pockets. He looked as tired as you felt. His hair was a mess, like the wind had caught it, one curl sticking up from his forehead and you wanted to reach out and fix it for him, stand between his legs and let him touch you, let him give you a kiss as thanks. 
Fuck.
Everyone shuffled awkwardly, glancing from you to Steve and back again, each staff member wondering why you weren’t sitting together like you normally would. Even Murray was frowning, holding an open bag of trail mix, peering at you over his glasses. You looked away. 
“Okay, welcome back, glad to see some of you have managed to avoid jail time for another summer. Congrats!” Hopper stood with his clipboard, shooting a glance at Eddie, who grinned, smug. “You all know the drill by now, so let’s get into it. I’ve got a five ton delivery of Lucky Charms that nobody asked for to deal with.”
Murray took front and centre then, busying himself with paperwork and staff files. “Okay you bunch of delinquents, look alive, roll call!”
It went like it always did, Murray listing off familiar names, assigning them back to their usual stations, reminding them that they needed to hand in their up to date first aid certificates and that staff uniform was mandatory and not a matter of opinion. 
Billy, lifeguard duties. Robin, kitchens with Bob. Jonathan, photography - and if he had time, could he help Hopper work on the website design for the new summer? Argyle, wood shop. Nancy, crafts and more time in the office with Joyce, so she can learn the ropes with admin stuff. Jason, lake games. Chrissy, gymnastics. 
“Edward,” Murray announced, turning to hand the boy some sign up sheets. “Music. We’ve moved you to a bigger cabin for your lessons this year, we got way more sign ups than anticipated. Keep it up.” Murray clicked his finger and pointed at the boy, like he’d almost forgotten something. “Oh, and tell your girl we’re all proud of her. An architectural internship in Philadelphia is no small feat.”
Eddie grinned, chest puffed out, cheeks pink and looking full of pride. “Right?” He agreed. “She’s gonna be running her own firm in no time.”
“Harrington, Hawkins, you’re both on games—”
You couldn’t help it, it rose up like panic, acidic and bitter, bile in the back of your throat. “Can I be placed somewhere else?”
Everyone stared. Murray choked on a piece of trail mix, a too big pumpkin seed that hit the wall near Argyle. 
Your eyes met Steve’s and you saw the flinch of hurt there before his brown eyes hardened and his jaw tensed. He stared hard at the floor, toeing at the carpet. 
Murray looked confused, scanning the list of staff members to see if it were possible, but Hopper interrupted, frowning. He was gruff about it, gesturing to the schedules in the other man’s hands. “These have been written for weeks kid, we’re not fucking about ‘cause of a lovers tiff, we’re all adults here—”
“Actually,” Murray interrupted, gaze flicking from you to Steve and back again. He levelled you with a stare that looked like a challenge, a dare, a question. Like he was testing you. “We could do with someone else on the lake this year. More kids. You’ve been on life guarding duties before, right?”
Oh shit. You nodded. 
Beside you, Robin exhaled, a curse under it as she pulled her cap down low, hiding under the brim of it. Across the room, Nancy stared at you, wide eyed. “What’re you doing?” She mouthed. 
“Up to date on first aid? CPR?” Murray continued, ignoring the tension in the room. 
You could hear a pin drop. “Yeah,” you muttered. 
Eddie swore. 
“Great!” Murray was too cheerful, whacking his pen off of the clipboard. “Congrats, Hargrove, you’ve got a buddy for the summer.”
It was awful, the way your stomach sank, the way Billy cackled, white teeth flashing as he made a show of looking you up and down. It was gut wrenching, the way Robin looked at you with sympathy, the way Steve was tugging a hand through his hair and looking anywhere but at you. 
Everyone filed out, back into the sun, collecting new staff shirts and sets of keys for the gym, the music room, storage cabins and equipment cages. Hopper held up a hand to stop you, gesturing to the couch. You sat back down, heart racing as he did the same to Steve, not speaking until the last person had left. 
The jar was still on his desk, sticky label over sticky label, each one with a new name on it, everything from ‘kayak money’ to ‘therapy cash’ a scribbled out note from Eddie that said ‘lovebird fundz.’ Your stomach tumbled over, a sticky, hot nausea creeping over you when Steve sat down too, right up against the other side of the sofa. 
Hopper leaned against his desk, already looking world weary. He sighed, running a finger and thumb over his moustache before pointing at the obvious space between you both. “Listen, I don’t make a habit of getting into my employees personal lives, and I don’t need to know what happened but—”
“I’d be interested in hearing, actually,” Murray interrupted. 
Hopper ignored him. “All I wanna know is that you’ll be working together like professionals, when the situation calls for it, alright? No funny business. No arguing. No fighting. No breaking anymore of my goddamn kayaks.”
Steve was picking at a loose thread on the hem of his t-shirt and you were staring at your nail beds but when the man cleared his throat, sharp and jarring, you both nodded. 
“Good.” Hopper nodded, “get going then, get settled and all that. I don’t wanna hear any trouble.” The man made a point of glancing at the empty jar on his desk, a fresh piece of tape on the front, yet to be labelled. 
It took two seconds for Steve to round on you, your shoes barely hitting the grass outside, Eddie, Nancy and Robin bearing witness to the explosion. They stood off to the side, sat balancing on the porch railing of the medical cabin, pretending they couldn’t hear. 
So Steve made sure his voice was loud enough to reach. “Really?” He all but yelled, “lake duties, huh? A summer with Billy fucking Hargrove? That’s what you’d rather deal with than me?”
You were quick to fire back, a familiar fuse lit inside of you as you snapped, eyes flashing as you went toe to toe with Steve. It made your heart hurt, knowing this argument was going to end without a kiss. “Oh, grow up, Steve! You really wanna spend all summer with me? Wanna hold hands and tell me all about Arizona? Show me your class schedule and talk about the weather there?”
The words were nasty tasting as they left your tongue, metallic and coated in invisible armour, meant to protect you more than hurt the boy. But it did the latter more than the first, Steve’s jaw clenching as he stared at you. 
‘You didn’t call me back,’ you wanted to say. You wanted to yell it, sob it. ‘Why didn’t you call me back?’
“I’ve to grow up? That’s real cute, princess, you’re not even gonna try and be civil about this? Go back to being friends?”
You wanted to laugh at that, but the tightness in your chest might’ve been tears and you weren’t willing to let those out in front of Steve. You couldn’t stop. Poison dripping from your tongue, costing your teeth, sharp and barbed. You just kept talking. “Yeah, like we were friends before.”
Steve scoffed, nodding. “You’re right. We were never friends, were we?” He backed away, his eyes trailing over you like a reflex, like he couldn’t help it even now. “Have fun with Hargrove, princess, enjoy your summer.” He stalked off, sunlight hitting off his shoulders, making his hair turn auburn. Eddie jumped off the railing to trail after him, both boys heading towards the lake as Eddie sent you a regretful look over his shoulder. 
Nancy and Robin approached as you did your best to even out your breaths, a pain catching between your ribs that felt all too familiar, an ache that had lived weeks for weeks now. It had wrapped around your heart like weeds, vines with thorns, squeezing at you until you wanted to cry. You sniffed, head ducked from your friends view. 
Someone’s hand pressed between your shoulder blades and you looked up to see Nancy, a sad smile there. “I’m supposed to be working on the cabin groupings, but, uh,” she raised her brows at Robin, “I have a couple of bottles of wine hidden in Jonathan’s trunk. Why don’t we grab a few and pretend we’re not on the clock…”
You nodded, pretending there weren’t tears nipping at your eyes as you watched Steve’s retreating figure, the boy kicking angrily at a rock on the ground. 
Tell me that we'll be just fine
You didn’t see Steve again before the kids arrived. 
The two days before the official start of camp were spent hauling out the equipment, dusting off crash mats and kayaks, pumping up the sad, deflated balls and hoping to god the old dock would last another year. The June weather came with the usual force, blue skies, cloudless after sunrise, burning away with the morning haze until all that was left was an endless heat that lingered into the night. 
Camp Upside Down without the kids was fireflies by the shoreline, feet in the lake after lunch, breakfasts in your cabin, stolen banana muffins and fresh peaches, music that toed the line of too loud before bed. 
It still felt like home. But it was a house with a room missing. Steve’s lack of presence hurting like an open wound. You caught glimpses of him here and there, between the trees, on the edge of the lake, helping Eddie lug amps and drum kits from one cabin to another. 
Jealousy flared when you saw him talking to Chrissy outside the gym, a friendly distance between them both but it twisted in your stomach like a knot, sickly and unwelcome. Robin had dragged you away by your elbow, telling you that you were being stupid and, shouldn’t you go talk to him?
“If he wanted to talk, he would’ve called me back, remember?” You reminded her sullenly, walking towards the middle of camp together to prepare for the hoards of buses and cars that were soon to flood in. 
You stopped talking as you joined the cluster of staff members at the unlit fire, the unofficial heart of the camp. The logs were already arranged around the pit, ready for s’mores and stories. Steve was standing between Eddie and Jonathan, staff shirt sunbleached and loose around his frame, his jeans cuffed at the ankles to get some relief from the morning warmth that would only climb higher. 
Chrissy was with them, ponytail bobbing animatedly, smiling too pretty. You’d never had a problem with the girl before, in fact, you’d even call her a friend. But she reached out and slapped playfully at Steve’s arm when she laughed at something he said, and suddenly you were wondering how deep the lake was. 
Maybe Steve would sense that you were staring, maybe he still knew when you were near, ‘cause his head shot up and his gaze found yours immediately. He didn’t look away and neither did you, but he frowned when you lifted your chin, defiant. 
“Hey, uh,” Nancy appeared by your side, looking uncomfortable as she said, “you know you’re wearing his sweater, right?”
“What?” You looked down, the forest green sweater suddenly swamping you as you realised it definitely wasn’t your own. Steve’s name was stitched on the front, small and neat across your heart. You felt your cheeks burn. “Oh, for fuck sake.”
That’s how you ended up arguing via the kids, the campers arriving in a flurry of colour and noise, yelling about lost rucksacks and the youngest crying as their parents drove away, consoled by Joyce and some animal crackers. 
Max Mayfield found you in the midst of the chaos, tapping your shoulder as you turned around with your clipboard, interrupted from taking note of Will Byers new allergy medication. 
She was holding Steve’s sweater, looking at you unimpressed. “He said he doesn’t want it,” she sighed, already bored of the back and forth. 
“What?” You squinted at her, disgruntled and confused as to how Steve could reject his own sweater. “Why?”
The redhead rolled her eyes, shrugging. “I don’t know! He said that you should keep it.”
Panicked, you shook your head, coaxing the girl back into the crowd. “No, nuhuh, tell him I don’t want it. Lucas, hey, Sinclair!” You waved down the boy, confiscating the slingshot that was sticking out of his pocket as you did. “Go with Max, it’s important.”
And while you got rid of two kids, another came barrelling from out of nowhere, arms wrapped around your waist. You caught the attacker with an ‘oomph,’ your hand on the back of a familiar head of curly hair. Dustin Henderson stared up at you, a little taller than last year, but eyes just as innocent and earnest. 
“Is it true?” He whispered, shell shocked. “Steve said—”
You groaned quietly, eyes closing briefly because this was exactly what you didn’t want. You nodded, smiled tight and tried to look sympathetic, patting at his head. “Yeah, listen, it’s just—”
“I’m a child of divorce!” He wailed, interrupting whatever explanation you were about to give him and garnering far too much attention from bystanders. 
Before you could peel Dustin off of you, Max and Lucas reappeared once more, Steve’s sweater still with them. You sighed, wondering if this was how the entire summer was going to feel. 
“Yeah, he won’t take it,” Lucas explained and you groaned when Max tossed it over your shoulder. You hadn’t worn it since the night you’d walked away from him, throwing it in your case instead of yours, an accidental nightmare. It still smelled like Steve, you weren’t sure how you hadn’t noticed before. “Steve says he doesn’t want it.”
Over the heads of the kids, you found Steve, uncharacteristically stone faced as he listened to something Joyce was saying. He was nodding, not really listening, ‘cause his eyes were on you and he watched you take the sweater off your shoulder. You couldn’t bring yourself to let it drop to the forest floor, you just couldn’t. So you tied it around your waist and tried to pretend it wasn’t there. 
—————
[WORK SONG BY HOZIER]
Eddie found you bright and early on the dock the next morning, a carton of orange juice offered. 
You smiled and said your thanks, knocking shoulders with him as he stood next to you, the water lapping at the old planks, the sun making the sky tangerine. “Her majesty has risen early,” he quipped, not looking at you as you both pierced your straws through the little carton. “Can’t sleep?”
You shrugged, staring out at the lake, hoping the day would be quick so you could fall back into bed. You craved sleep, longed for your head to hit your pillow each night in the hopes that you wouldn’t dream about a summer before where you could spend it with Steve. It hurt more waking up in a place so familiar, so important to what you once had with the boy. 
“You could say that.” You smiled, but there wasn’t any humour behind it. You could feel Eddie watching you from behind his curls, big brown eyes earnest, worry rolling off of him in waves. “How’re you, Eddie? How’s your girlfriend? Missin’ her yet?”
Distract distract distract. 
The boy nodded, sucking noisily from his juice box, citrus in the air. “I’m good, yeah - we’re good,” he added. “Got an apartment downtown together, we’re getting by. Hop let me use the phone yesterday, let her know if arrived, y’know? She’s doing good…”
Eddie nudged you again, an affectionate touch. “Are you okay?”
You nodded, not trusting yourself to speak, your throat too tight. So you bit down on your straw and waited until the carton was empty, orange juice tasting too bitter against the toothpaste still on your tongue. “Yeah,” you sounded tired. “I’m fine.”
“You don’t have to lie to me, sweetheart,” Eddie said kindly, his voice still quiet, matching the morning. “You volunteered to spend the summer side by side with Hargrove, I don’t think you gotta lie to anyone.”
You blinked, not surprised when tears blurred your vision. The sky melted into the lake, white-blue into peach, pink clouds nothing more than cotton candy, the lake reflecting it all back. “It would just suck, you know?” You explained, whispering. “To be with him all day and not—” 
Touch him, kiss him, hold him. 
You swallowed, the motion a struggle. “—it just, it would hurt. And I don’t want it to hurt any more than it already does, so…”
Eddie didn’t say anything, not right away. But he let his free hand drop between you both, covering your own. His fingers didn’t twist between yours the way Steve’s did and his rings were cold against your skin. It didn’t make your stomach summersault and there wasn’t a scar on the back of his hand when your thumb touched it, but it was nice all the same. 
Kind, caring. Worried. 
“He’s hurting too, you know,” Eddie murmured, fingers squeezing gently around yours. “I know you’re mad at him, that you hate he’s leaving—”
You bit down on your lip at that, hard enough to taste metal, glassy eyed and turning to Eddie. You shook your head, suddenly feeling a little manic. “No, no, fuck,” you sucked in a breath, trying not to cry. “Well, yeah, I hate that he’s leaving but— Eddie, shit, it’s his dad. He’s letting his dad decide his future and he’s doing everything he used to say he hated and- and I don’t know why.”
Eddie’s brows knitted together as he watched your lip tremble and he nodded, scrubbing the hand that held his squished juice box over his face. “I know,” he admitted, “I know. I asked him, but he’s just talkin’ bullshit. I don’t know what’s gotten into him. Says it’s best for him, or some shit, keeps talkin’ ‘bout six figure salaries and, well, fuck if I know.”
“S’like he’s been brainwashed,” you mumbled, feeling very much like one of the younger campers as you said it, juicebox in hand. You wanted to stomp your feet and cry, you wanted to yell at Steve until he snapped out of it. “Like his parents came home and suddenly managed to convince him that he needed to do everything he hated.”
Eddie’s lips twisted, downturned and sad. “He said he’d get thrown out the house. Cut off. Sounds like emotional blackmail more than brainwashing, sweetheart.”
You sniffed, turning back to the lake so you could swipe at your eyes. “Yeah,” you croaked. “It does.”
You stayed with the boy until the sky turned blue and the clouds rolled away, the tannoy signalling it was time for breakfast. The camp came alive minutes later, kids clambering out of cabins, half dressed and with one shoe on, racing for a seat with their friends, hoping they’d be lucky enough to get some pancakes before Bob ran out. 
Then Billy was sauntering towards the lake, already shirtless, red shorts and a whistle around his neck. He grinned as he approached, eyes hidden behind sunglasses, biting noisily into an apple. 
“Been waiting long for me, darlin’?” His voice was a drawl, raspy from the morning, from the cigarette he probably hung out his cabin window to smoke before his shift. 
You rolled your eyes and didn’t gift him with a response, silently thanking Eddie with a bump of your hip to his. Eddie seemed to puff out his chest a little as he passed the other boy, his smile anything but friendly as he narrowed his eyes at him. 
“Piss her off, and we’ll have a problem, Hargrove,” Eddie’s voice was soft and lilting, an almost sing-song, but the warning was clear. 
Billy merely grinned wider though, sharklike as he brought his hand to his chest, feigning innocence with a gasp. “Who, me?” He tsked, frowning at Eddie. “Don’t know what you’re gettin’ at, Teddy bear. And besides, she’s not your girl.” Billy turned to you and smirked. “In fact, last I heard, she’s not anyone’s girl, seems like fair game to me.”
You shook your head at Eddie who’d taken a step back towards Billy in response. ‘Not worth it,’ you mouthed. 
So Eddie glared instead, his gaze only softening when he turned back to you one final time. “I’m in the music cabin all day, if you need me,” he said, “and Steve’s gonna be by the pit.”
The rest was unsaid, but understood. Loud and clear. ‘If you need him.’
You didn’t argue, you just nodded. 
Billy didn’t speak again until Eddie was out of sight, a few kids racing towards the dock for their swim lessons, for their turn being taught how to control a kayak. He grinned at you as the small stampede started clamouring around him for life jackets. 
“We’re gonna have fun together, princess, I can already tell.”
—————
You and Billy, in fact, did not have fun together. 
The boy was boorish and mean to the kids, lazy when it came to actually working and he constantly made jokes about letting the campers drown. He spent much of the morning and afternoon on a deck chair, legs spread wide and his eyes closed behind his glasses, his skin growing more tan by the hour. 
“Why do you even work here?” You’d eventually snapped at him, exasperated and breaking your vow of silence. 
“Money ain’t bad, free food and well, I get to spend my time with you, babe.” He’d winked at you, sliding his glasses down his nose before pushing them back up again. 
You somehow managed to stop yourself from kicking his chair into the lake. 
The rest of the day went like that, ignoring Billy and the murderous thoughts he invoked, all while attending to the kids and making sure they didn’t swallow too much lake water. And when the session was coming to an end, Lucas had convinced you to jump in too, the water warmed only slightly by the sun, the skies above it turning back to tangerine as evening set in. So you jumped off the end of the dock, sandwiched between kids, El’s hand in your right, Suzie’s in your left. 
And when you let the water roll over your head, feet barely touching the bottom, you wondered if you’d be okay soon, if by some miracle, you’d wake up tomorrow and the ache in your chest would have stopped. And if it hadn’t, you wished someone would tell you when. And maybe that same person could tell you what you were gonna do with your life too. 
Your hair was still damp when you walked into the mess hall for dinner. Most of the kids were finished, running past you with yelled ‘hello’s’ as they made their way back to their cabins, pockets stuffed with treats they’d no doubt hide for midnight snacking. 
One table was still occupied, most of the staff tired and lashing across the benches, just starting their dinner. Steve was between Robin and Eddie, a few slices of pizza on his tray that he didn’t seem interested in. You thought about turning around, going to bed hungry. You thought about being entirely pathetic and sitting at a table all on your own, preferably on the other side of the hall. But Nancy caught your eye and waved you over as Bob handed you your plate with a smile. 
It was awful, the way the conversation trailed off as you approached, eyes flicking between you and Steve and back again. But the boy kept his head down, nodding at something Eddie was saying, and Jonathan slid closer to Nancy for you, letting you sit next to him. 
“Did we mean to go for a swim or was the idea of a watery demise better than working with Hargrove?” Jonathan joked, his eyes kind as he smiled at you. 
You snorted, picking off the greasy pepperoni that dotted your pizza slices, grimacing when Eddie held out his own plate for them. “The kids wanted me to join them,” you explained, “but now that you mention it, lake sludge and the possibility of a leech or two seems better than another day with Billy.”
Robin frowned, concern knitting across her features. Her nose was already a little burnt, her afternoon off spent napping under an old oak tree behind the gym. “He wasn’t too creepy, was he?”
Your eyes met Eddie’s over the table and you shared a look. He shrugged, letting you know he wasn’t going to say anything. Not that it would have mattered, you decided, Steve hadn’t looked up since you sat down, his fingers busy making knots out of a paper straw wrapped. 
“Nah, no more than usual,” you assured her.
You took a bite of your pizza, if only for something to do, the awkward quietness making your anxiety gnaw at your chest and your bubbling stomach made you wrinkle your nose at the pools of grease the pepperoni left behind. It seemed more unappealing than usual. 
Jonathan noticed. “Oh, here,” he pushed his own tray towards you. “I have Hawaiian leftover if you wanna—”
“She’s allergic to pineapple.”
The voice came before you could speak, ready to explain the same thing. Everyone turned, looking at Steve as he looked at you, a small frown on his face, as if he was annoyed that no one else seemed to know that. 
“Oh,” Jonathan looked horrified, quickly pulling the slice away from you. “Shit, m’sorry, I didn’t kn—” he was talking to Steve more than you, because you still hadn’t said anything, too busy looking at Steve with your mouth agape. 
But it didn’t seem to matter, ‘cause the boy stood up suddenly, eyes just barely finding yours before he tossed his own tray on top of the trash cans and headed outside. The huge doors slammed shut, echoing in the silence. 
No one spoke, glancing between each other and the tabletop as you groaned, your hands covering your face. You weren’t going to cry. You weren’t. 
And then, breaking the silence, Robin: “So, we’ll plan a meal schedule then, yeah?”
—————
The first week of camp quickly bled into the second, the days going by slow and lazy by the lake, the older kids happy to be watched diligently as they paddled around on the kayaks. Each boat had been checked over for any cracks and splinters that might’ve occurred the year before. You held a sandcastle competition with the younger group on a hot morning, lakeside in the grainy sand that was more in-depth than you imagined it would’ve been. 
You ignored Billy throughout, leaving him on his deck chair with his sunglasses and whistle, pretending you didn’t hear him scoff when Steve walked by, your eyes tracking him with his own group until he disappeared behind some trees or another cabin. 
The summer got hotter and you felt lonelier, longing for the familiarity you felt when Steve was nearby. You missed his touch on your back, a hand there when the kids were around, chaste enough that no one squealed and yelled about cooties. 
You missed spending nights in his too small bunk, music playing low, feet touching under the sheets. 
You missed seeing him across the camp, surrounded by kids who loved him, waiting for him to lift his gaze to yours, ‘cause no matter what, he always seemed to know when you were close. You missed the way that even after two years together, your stomach would dip and swirl when he inevitably winked at you, boyish and charming, a promise of a kiss later when he could get his hands on you. 
Now, you either ignored each other or argued with each other, egos in the way, stubbornness winning over silence when you both fell too easily into your old ways. You both found that winning a fight against each other was much harder to do when you couldn’t make the other person concede with a kiss. 
But at the end of the second week, a whole new kind of emotion took over when you saw Steve and his group come back from a hike, a smile on his face as he chatted to the camp counsellor next to him. 
Strawberry blonde hair, tied up in a bow, pink this time. 
Chrissy. 
It was awful, watching them together, hands swinging side by side, not touching in the slightest, but far too close to it for your liking. You watched Steve say something, making Chrissy laugh, a musical giggle that had your teeth set on edge. You forgot what you were supposed to be doing, new logs for the fire pit frozen in your stagnant arms. Nancy must’ve noticed, ‘cause she looked up from the pit at you, face screwed up in confusion. 
“What’re you doing—? Oh.” She watched your face fall, eyes studying every move as the two led their kids back into camp. “You know it’s not like that, right? Steve and Chrissy… it’s not— it’s nothing.”
You heard none of it, logs clattering to the forest floor, a mumbled excuse to Nancy about how you’d be right back and then you were taking off across the pathways, heading for a cabin that you hoped would be empty. The crafts room luckily was, the door shutting behind you, the tables clean and void of glitter, for once. 
[DON’T LEAVE BY FAITHLESS] 
You perched there, collecting yourself, wondering once again when it was going to stop fucking hurting so much. But your thoughts weren’t yours for very long, interrupted by the door opening again. You were ready to tell Nancy you were fine, that it was just a headache, a bee sting, anything. But Steve walked in instead, wary as he looked at you. 
No one spoke, the silence deafening and the closer Steve moved, the more you could smell his aftershave, the same one still lingering on the sweater he refused to take back. He was more tanned already, cheeks freckled from the sun, flushed from his hike. He was staring at you like a wild animal, scared to get too close. 
So he stopped a few feet before you, hands shoved in the pockets of his jeans, the cuffs of them a little dust covered from his hike. He looked good, awfully so, as pretty as the night you left him in his driveway and it fucking ached to look at him. 
You wouldn’t cry. 
“Uh, Nancy said you were upset.”
You blinked, his voice reverberating through you like a fifty watt amp. You buzzed with it, forgetting what his voice sounded like when he wasn’t yelling, arguing, when he was talking only to you. 
You sniffed and lied. “I’m fine.”
Steve knew better than that. He looked like he wanted to come closer, one heel digging into the old carpet, debating on stepping forward. He didn’t. “Look, Chrissy and I—”
“I thought you were supposed to be hiking with Argyle?” You interrupted, unapologetic. You sucked in a breath, heart on your sleeve, openly vulnerable and waiting to be hurt. “The rota said Argyle.”
Steve shrugged, cheeks tinged pink. “Yeah, I was.” He looked at you, eyes nervous. “But Chrissy showed up at the safety meet, said she’d swapped ‘cause she wanted to plan something for a gymnastics competition the day she was scheduled.”
You just stared at the floor. 
Steve whispered your name, a crack in the middle of it, his voice awfully familiar. He sounded so much prettier when he wasn’t trying to hurt you. “It’s not like that. It’s not.”
You shrugged, staring at a piece of broken off crayon that had been squished into the floor forever ago, a sickly green that wouldn’t come out. You stared at it until it blurred. “It’s not any of my business, Steve, it’s fine.”
You practically heard the boy frown. “What do you mean it’s not your business, prin— I’m not interested in Chrissy. You’re— we only broke up a couple of weeks ago, I’m not exactly looking for something new.”
It hurt to hear him say it, even though you knew it already. But something about Steve’s words made it seem more real, more final. So you tried to keep your expression neutral as you finally lifted your gaze to meet his. 
His jaw was set tight, brows ticking up to meet in the middle, like he didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.
“Are you still going?” You asked, and god, you sounded small, scared. You hated it. “To Arizona. Are you still going?”
Steve nodded, jaw tensing. 
Something inside of you shattered all over again. You blew out the breath you’d been holding, smiling tightly, like it hurt to look happy. “Well, don’t let me stop you from another summer fling, like I said, it’s nothing to do with me—”
“Another?” Steve's voice hitched up, confusion and anger leaking in. “What do you mean another? Is that all we were, is that what you think? A two year summer fling? That’s real cute, princess.”
He said the pet name the way he used to, sarcasm mixing with malice, no affection behind it and it made you square your shoulders. It was like a battle call and you were ready for action. 
It hurt less to fight. 
“I didn’t say that,” you bit back, “don’t twist my words, Harrington.” 
Steve’s eyes narrowed. “Is that why you wanted to work with Billy, huh?”
“Oh my god, get real,” you laughed, sliding off of the table so you could shove past the boy. “You really think that little of me?”
Steve’s hand caught your elbow as you tried to head for the door, a touch you knew well. He wasn’t rough about it, but he pulled you back with ease, your body against his as he set you with a look. You knew he was mad, you’d pushed too many buttons and this time, you couldn’t kiss his anger away, you couldn’t push yourself up against him and whisper pretty apologies as you loved on him.
Fuck. 
“You started this,” he reminded you, “clearly you think I’m ready to forget all about you and jump into Chrissy’s bunk so don’t—”
You slipped up then, unable to help it, ‘cause Steve was staring at you with hard eyes and all of a sudden you couldn’t help but imagine him with Chrissy in her cabin, the lights off as he pushed her against her desk, moaning when she wrapped her thighs around his hips and gasped out his name…
“Please don’t.” It ripped out of you in a sob, tiny and cracking. You pressed your lips together so no more noises would come out, eyes turning glassy even though you tried to stave off the tears. “Please don’t do that. Don’t jump into someone else’s bunk.”
‘Please don’t forget me,’ is what you really wanted to say. ‘Please don’t forget about us when you leave.’
You felt too warm, exposed, blinking back tears and trying not to show the hurt but it was too late. Steve knew what you meant, read between the lines and watched tears gather at your lash line. You were too stubborn to let them fall but he softened, the anger leaving him in a rush of adrenaline until he felt tired, sore with it. 
Steve let your arm go, hand trailing down until fingers brushed your wrist. He stepped back, eyes on the wall behind you, blinking until his own eyes stopped watering. 
“I won’t,” he promised, words coming into a soft gasp, like he was shocked that you think he could’ve. 
Words unsaid hung in the air, glittering with the dust motes in the sun, slipping between the shadows from the trees across the walls. 
I miss you, I’m sorry, don’t leave me, I love you. 
You sniffed again, eyes on the floor, shoulder to shoulder with the boy and not wanting to move away. “I have your sweater,” you whispered.
Steve shrugged, wondering if you could hear his pulse, how it seemed to thump in his neck, his chest. It was an awful thing, heartbreak. No one told him it would ache this much to see you, to be so close and not hold you. 
The boy’s gaze dropped to your lips, saw the shine there and wondered if you’d still taste like cherries, or if even after so little time, that had changed too. 
“S’alright,” he mumbled. “I have an extra one.”
“It’s yours,” you replied, your bottom lip wobbling again. Steve didn’t know how to stop it. He looked away. “I shouldn’t have your stuff anymore.”
He frowned, knowing you were right, hurting all the same. “Did you bring yours?” He knew the answer, knew how you could get disorganised when you packed, bleary eyed in the early morning hour before camp. You shook your head. “Keep it. In case you get cold.”
And then he left. 
The second week went by the same, melting into the third with climbing temperatures and the threat of rain that never actually fell. You stayed away from Steve, tried to smile civilly when you did get too close, bumping into each other at mealtimes, on walks with the kids as you passed each other on the trails. 
Will Byers was a little taller than last summer, but he still took your hand at the front of the crowd, looking up at you with a sad smile. “My mom always says it gets easier,” he told you, whispering it like a secret. “Eventually, you don’t have to think about it too hard anymore. She says it’s like maths.”
You laughed at that, a watery thing that made you smile and squeeze the boy’s hand. And that night, around the campfire, you snuck him an extra marshmallow for his s’more, winking when he beamed at you. 
Even when I lose my mind
The staff party was an impromptu thing, thought of by Jonathan and Argyle, encouraged by Robin, alcohol run courtesy of Eddie and his van. 
You hadn’t wanted to go, thinking there couldn’t possibly be anything worse than spending your time off the clock with Steve in a small cabin, or huddled around a fire by the lake. But Robin insisted and the promise of wine lured you in, the idea of numbing the ache that still hadn’t left more inviting by the minute. 
Then Nancy was at the cabin door, a staff shirt swapped for one of her boyfriend's sweaters, bottles of wine in her hands. She gave one to Robin, twisted your fingers with her own and then you were being led through the woods, to the split in the shrubs that only the counsellors knew about, the tiny, hidden trail that led to a patch of sand that was far away from the dock and Hopper’s office window. 
There was a fire going, a pile of shoes by the rocks, people treading water up to their ankles, music playing from a boombox that crackled with static at the same time the flames popped on the logs. 
It was fine until it wasn’t. It was nice until the wine became too much and the lake started to blur with the sky and suddenly, there were stars on the sand, fallen and forgotten and everyone danced over the top of them, left feet tripping over right.
You swayed, head pounding to the beat of the bass and the forest seemed to tilt on an axis as you left your shoes behind and slipped off into the night. You were tired, tongue coated with tequila that Eddie made you shoot with him, stomach swirling with bad beer and jealousy whenever Chrissy wandered close to Steve. 
Nothing happened. Just like Steve said. But you wanted to drop yourself in the boy’s lap and press your nose to his neck, find the spot that made his hands grip your waist a little tighter, dozing there until he’d laugh at you, sticky sweet and fond, telling you it was time for bed. 
So you took yourself there, unnoticed by the rest of your friends, all of them too busy, too drunk. The shadows between the trees were dark but the lights on each porch led you home, back to your cabin that smelled like lavender body spray and spilled vodka, the raspberry remnants soaked up with a bath towel, forgotten on the floor. 
You tripped up on it in your mission to get to your bunk, bare feet cold and hazily. You wondered where your shoes were. But you stripped, struggled with your sleep shorts and dug under your pillow for the sweater you knew you’d folded there. 
It was forest green and too big, and it smelled like the boy whose name was stitched on the front. You hiccuped and pulled it on, asking yourself with a mumble, why was the cabin spinning? You thought maybe it was the pizza rolls you had instead of a proper dinner, ‘cause it certainly wasn’t the alcohol. 
Of course it wasn’t.  
And then, teary eyed and suddenly overwhelmed, you gasped, a heaving breath that stuttered into a sob. You groaned, eyes closing, your head thumping on the cabin wall as you fell back into your pillows. Your stomach gurgled, rolled and dipped. 
You absolutely were not going to be sick. You hated being sick. 
You were not. Going. To be. Sick. 
Your body made a sound of disagreement. 
“No,” you whispered to yourself, sitting up to take some deep breaths. It didn’t really help, a too hot flush rushing over your chest and up your neck, settling over your cheeks until it was so warm you were cold. “No, no, no.”
You didn’t really think about how much time had passed since you left the party. It could’ve been twenty minutes, maybe two hours. The night was still dark, with the morning not in sight, the skies above just as inky as before. But when you opened the cabin door, there weren’t any stars on the ground, not anymore. 
You didn’t know how long it had been since you left the beach, but you knew it had been five long weeks since you walked away from Steve Harrington and his backyard. 
So you went looking for him. 
Bare feet, cold and damp in the moss, sticking to the wilder parts of the woods, drunkenly complaining when you stood on something with thorns. You would’ve been a sight, a sure way to receive a warning if found by Hopper or Murray, but you found you didn’t really care. You wondered if the boy was still at the lake, if anyone was. 
The moon was still high and the stars were back where they should be but when you stopped too long to look up, the world swayed a little, your stomach jumping with it. 
You groaned, mumbling a little about the toadstools by the trees, how you needed to not squish them, ‘cause Argyle would be mad. And then there was a familiar cabin set back from the path, the lights off and cloaked in silence. You walked up the porch steps anyway, remembering to knock, not walk in, even when the alcohol made everything cloudy. 
You waited, stomach churning, breath bated, lips turned down into a too dramatic frown, but you had decided you didn’t want to be drunk anymore and you certainly didn’t want to be alone. The silence stretched on, loud enough that it buzzed and you hiccuped again, tummy jumping in protest. You hushed yourself, curling the too long sleeves of the sweater into your fists, ‘cause you decided you needed something to hold onto. 
You absolutely were not going to fall. 
You wobbled, bare feet standing on top of each other, toes squished, a curse on your lips. Steve opened the door. 
He said your name, surprised but warm, fond like he used to, the way you wanted him to. Your gaze shot up, toes forgotten about as you took him in, soft and sleep, hair a riot, chest bare. 
“Hi.”
“What’re you doing? Are you okay?” He’d noticed your absence soon after you’d left, your shoes forgotten on the sand. But Robin had disappeared too, so he assumed you’d left together. The lake didn’t hold much interest for him after that. “Is something wrong?”
You wanted to laugh at that, you wanted to tell him everything was wrong. 
But instead, you hiccuped, nose wrinkled. “I feel sick.” Another hiccup, a small groan to accompany it. “And I don't wanna be sick.”
Steve frowned, that soft kind of grumpy where his brows crinkled together and he looked at you with too much concern. His hand cupped your elbow, too gentle, like he wasn’t sure if it was allowed. But the world righted itself again with his help and when you stumbled, just a little, Steve sighed. 
“Okay,” he said, mostly to himself. “C’mon.”
He led you into his cabin, the space still dark and smelling like boy, like his aftershave and Eddie’s, the tangerine peels that Steve had left at lunch, the cherry twizzlers Eddie stashed in his desk drawers. Steve flicked the lamp on, a flicker that turned into a dim glow, too weak to make your eyes hurt but you squinted anyway. 
“I’m gonna be sick,” you complained and you sounded panicked, the floor dipping and tilting as you walked. 
Steve’s hands found your shoulders, wide and warm and taking up so much space. He led you to his bed and sat you on the edge, his sheets still warm from where he’d been lying, half asleep and thinking about you. 
“You’re not gonna be sick,” he told you, pushing you back until you were comfy, kneeling before you to scrub at your poor, dirty feet with a towel. He fussed, inspecting your soles for injury. “Jesus, you could’ve cut yourself, you dummy.”
“I might be sick,” you replied, morose. “You don’t know that.”
“Yes I do,” Steve huffed back, keeping in the laugh he wanted to let out. “You’re never sick. S’like your superpower.”
You paused, as if remembering. He was right. But still, you felt unsettled, skin too warm and clammy, but the idea of taking off your sweater - Steve’s sweater - wasn’t an option to you. At least, not to drunk you. 
You blinked as the boy rolled socks over your feet, too big and sporting a soccer team logo that you hadn’t cared to remember. You wiggled your toes, eyes still a little unfocused. 
“S’like I have clown feet,” you murmured and Steve rolled his eyes. 
“Alright, stay there.” 
He disappeared only to come back seconds later with a bottle of water, not quite ice cold, but cool enough that you chugged it with enthusiasm, gasping when you finished it. You blinked again, lashes fluttering until the cabin came into a clearer view, if only just. Steve was leaning against his desk, arms folded and smiling like he couldn’t help himself. 
He’d slipped a t-shirt on when you weren’t looking, a threadbare thing that was stretched out at the collar and you knew from wearing it to bed too often, that there was a hole in the hem. He looked softer than ever, that kind of sleep mussed that you loved, where he looked like summer and Sunday mornings, long lies and breakfast in bed, toothpaste kisses and the promise of a day being lazy. 
Your heart hurt as much as your stomach. 
“Better?” He asked. 
“A little,” you nodded, head feeling too heavy to be on your neck. You slumped, socked feet curling under yourself, your head falling to the foot of Steve’s bed. His sheets smelled like him and you groaned like it was an awful discovery, your eyes closing in protest. “M’sorry.”
Steve didn’t acknowledge your apology, but he did come to sit by you, up by his pillows where he could watch your chest rise and fall, lips parting as tequila flavoured sleep tugged at you. 
[COPING ALL ON MY OWN BY BELUGA LAGOON] 
“Why’d you come here, princess?”
You were sure you smiled at that, the soft way he said his name for you. Maybe you hid it, maybe Steve didn’t notice. He definitely did. “Didn’t feel well, Stevie.”
“No, I know, but—” 
“Wanted to feel better,” you sighed, as if it were obvious. Maybe it was. You yawned, cheek rubbing against the comforter, the cloying, sickly heat you’d once felt slowly disappearing. “So I needed to come see you.”
Steve didn’t say anything. Didn’t think he could, not when his throat felt tight and you were stretching a leg out, bare and with an already bruised knee from doing god knows what. His fingertips brushed over your ankle and he received a soft sigh from you in return, lips curling into a sleep smile as you felt your eyes shut. 
“You always make me feel better,” you added, feeling the need to explain. 
Steve’s hand wrapped around your ankle then, warm even through his socks. You hummed, a sleepy, upset sound, soft enough that it made Steve’s heart stutter and he clung to you a little tighter. 
“M’so sad that you’re leaving, Steve.” 
He heard his heart break, he was sure of it, the boy sucking in a breath as he tried not to let his emotions out. It wouldn’t have mattered, you were drowsy, still too drunk, face pushed to his sheets and your foot in his lap. But you didn’t look as peaceful anymore, brows stitched together, lips downturned. 
“I don’t want you to leave me.” 
The boy sniffed, lips parting with a gasp because he was crying before he realised, silent tears rolling down his cheeks that you couldn’t see and he nodded, swallowing hard to keep himself in check. “I know, princess,” another heaving breath, “I don’t wanna leave you either.”
Your face crumpled a little more then, leg stretching out until your toes dug at the soft of Steve’s stomach and he smiled, watery eyed but just so pleased that you were close. That he could touch you. 
“Then why are you?” You asked him, quiet and gentle and so much softer than you’d asked before. There wasn’t any yelling. It felt more dangerous this way. “Why’re you leaving?”
Steve swept a hand up your calf, careful and wary, waiting to see if you shoved him away. You didn’t, you curled into him instead, pushing your leg into his touch, seeking out more and you sighed when he tucked his thumb behind your knee. He drew hearts there, on the sensitive skin, and smiled when you shivered. 
“My dad,” Steve explained and his voice sounded a little wrecked, croaking and splintering. 
You hummed again, knowing, your eyes still closed as you said, “Don’t tell him, but, I don’t like him that much.”
The boy snorted at your honesty, not seeing much point at reminding you that he was already very aware of that fact. You’d never tried to hide your dislike for the man, speaking politely when spoken to, but keeping it short and civil. You always made a point to place your hand in Steve’s under the table at dinners, squeezing his when his father droned on about futures and business deals and how spending six weeks at a camp in the middle of nowhere didn’t get people places. 
“I don’t like him all that much either,” Steve whispered back, like it was all some sort of secret. “In fact, I don’t really like him at all, right now.”
You opened your eyes then, blinking at Steve in the low light. You saw his flushed cheeks, his red rimmed eyes, the tears that he’d not yet managed to swipe away. 
“Steve,” you mumbled his name like you were going to cry too, fumbling clumsily to your knees so you could make your way up the bed, letting him catch your hands when you reached for him. 
“I’m sorry,” he croaked, not questioning it when you folded yourself into his arms, his face finding the crook of your neck like he always did. Your hands knitted into the mess of his hair and the boy wasn’t sure how someone could feel so happy and so helpless all at once. You were in his lap now, bundled there with his socks and his sweater, smelling like campfire smoke and you. “I’m really fucking sorry, princess. I don’t know if I said that yet.”
You shook your head, tequila and wine colouring your edges but Steve had his arms wrapped around you tight and he still smelled the same, like cedar and mint and sunscreen. “I miss you,” you mumbled, voice wavering as you blinked away tears, not noticing how they fell into his hair anyway. “I really miss you and m’sorry too, I— I don’t know what to do.”
Steve nodded, like he knew what you meant. Maybe he did. Maybe he understood all too well what it was like to feel lost, to be somewhere that felt more like home than his house did, yet still feel like it wasn’t the same as it used to be. 
He wrapped his arms around you tighter. He shouldn’t have said it, knowing that tomorrow you’d both wake up and he’d still be leaving for Arizona in less than two months. He shouldn’t have suggested it, even with Eddie’s empty bed, the boy probably passed out in a hot boxed van with Argyle and Jonathan.  
He shouldn’t have said it but he did. 
“Stay?” His breath stuttered, a messy thing, as he pulled back and gazed at you. He wanted to lean in, rest his head against your own. But that was too much, too dangerous. “Stay tonight?”
He only meant to sleep, to lay next to each other and let the other be held, maybe for one last time. The idea of it stung, but the way you nodded and lay your head against his chest felt better, an overwhelming surge of dopamine that tricked you both into thinking everything would be okay. 
Maybe that was just the tequila. Maybe it was just the feeling of being close again. 
So he shuffled you both until he was against the pillows and you were against him, legs tangled and head on his chest. You hands made fists in his soft shirt, fingers twisting there like you were scared to let go. Steve thought maybe you were. So held you a little closer, his hand cupping the back of your neck and his nose skimming over your hairline, the closest thing he’d get to kissing you. He couldn’t cross that line, you were both drunk and god, he’d never recover from it. 
He wouldn’t be able to leave you if he got to put his lips to yours again. 
“Alright?” Steve asked, a whisper that stirred the baby hairs by your forehead and you nodded. 
“Feel better now,” you slurred tiredly, nuzzling your cheek against his chest, sleep dragging at you. “…hey, Steve?”
“Yeah?” 
“Why didn’t you call me back?” 
The boy frowned, wondering what you meant. Call him back? When? When did you call? “What?” He tried to crane his neck to see you, but you’d pushed your face into his shirt, lashes fluttering. “When? What’re you talkin’ about?”
You didn’t answer, breath evening out into soft puff, your body lax against him. 
“Princess?”
You were asleep. 
—————
You woke up before Steve, slipping out of his arms and his bed before he could wake, the early morning hour and last night's beer keeping him pressed into his pillows, eyes closed, lips parted. 
You stood aimlessly in the middle of the cabin for minutes too long, Steve’s socks sliding down your ankles, his sweater smelling like him more than ever.His chest had been pressed to your back all night, his nose buried in your hair. Eddie’s bunk was still empty, a sigh of relief leaving you your lips as you realised that there was one less person to explain to. 
Robin was going to have an aneurysm. 
Your face crumpled all over again as you watched Steve one last time, heart beating too fast for such an early morning hour. He’d taken to hugging a pillow in your absence, nose pushed into it, eyes closed and lashes fluttering, like he was dreaming. His hair was a mess, wonderfully so, and you fucking ached to run your hands through it, to sooth back the strands that fell across his forehead, to kiss the skin you revealed underneath. 
You didn’t. You couldn’t. It would hurt too much. 
So you left. 
The pain behind your eyes distracted you just enough from the fact you still didn’t have shoes. Steve’s socks gathered pine needles and dirt as you tried to tiptoe down the pathways, hobbling past any particularly muddy areas. The camp was still asleep, only the birds just waking up, that ultraviolet morning light creating navy shadows between the trees, birdsong starting from above the canopy. 
You guessed it was about six o’clock, maybe earlier, maybe five. There was no sign of anyone stirring, the curtains in each cabin still closed against the rising sun. So you paused at one of the crossroads, looking left and right as you decided what you wanted to do. 
It would be mean to wake Robin, your cabin door far too old and squeaky to allow a silent entrance and honestly, the idea of your own bed didn’t entice you nearly as much as Steve’s had done. You wondered if Bob was in the kitchen yet, if there was food to be scavenged, something that would soak up the tequila and beer that was rolling around in your empty stomach. 
Unsure, you headed towards the lakefront instead, socked feet trailing through the damp grass, morning dew collecting at your ankles. You were seriously rethinking your life choices, swiping a hand over your face as you tried to bring yourself back to life. You should go back to your cabin. 
You should go back to your cabin and tell Robin you fell asleep in your car, or something, fuck, in a tree, you didn’t care. You should go to bed and sleep it off and never talk about how you ran to Steve Harrington ever again. 
He was your ex. He was leaving. You were only going to keep getting hurt. 
The other side of your brain told you that it wasn’t his fault, that he was trapped, stuck, as helpless about the situation as you felt. You remembered him telling you that he missed you too and that he was sorry. 
There was a really fuzzy recollection of him whispering that he didn’t wanna leave you. 
You kicked a stone, groaning through pressed together lips as you realised too late - you still didn’t have any fucking shoes. 
“Hawkins.”
Fuck. 
Murray stood in neon gym shorts and the most ancient camp staff shirt you’d ever seen, sweatbands around his wrist and his glasses hanging from a beaded chain around his neck. His socks were pulled way too high up his legs but shit, at least he had shoes. 
“Murray. Hi,” you waved a little awkwardly, toes pushed together and hands dragging at the hem of the sweater as if you could hide the fact you were wearing sleep shorts and a top that was most definitely not yours. “Nice morning for a run, huh.”
He stared at you blankly, eyes catching your lack of attire. He sighed, turning around and waving for you to follow. “C’mon.”
It was surprisingly easy to follow Murray to the mess hall, his keys clinking together in the quiet as he unlocked the kitchen door. The place was still empty, the metal worktops gleaming, the overhead lights humming to life when they were switched on. 
Murray turned to you, shrugging, his arms held out to the full refrigerator, the large cooker, the overflowing pantry. “Pancakes?” He asked and there was a small smile on his face when you nodded. 
It was even easier to tell the man everything, perched on a countertop as Murray donned one of Bob’s white aprons, the material tied in a bow over his running shorts. He listened and nodded as you ranted, flipping pancake after pancake, stacking them on the plate beside you, only interrupting to coax them into your hands. 
And when you were finished talking and your socks were almost dry, Murray nodded to the fork in your hand, the still full plate of food. “You done?” He asked, not meanly— just, well, just like Murray. You huffed, nodding. “Good, eat.”
So you did as you were told, dipping your breakfast into the puddle of syrup, eyes closing briefly as you chewed, the hit of sugar helping the impending hangover. You both ate in silence, Murray leaning against the kitchen sink and when you were both done, he handed you a large glass of water and waited until you drained the last drop from it. 
“So, you want my advice?”
You stared at the man, unsure. Did you? 
“Couldn’t hurt, right?” You shrugged, defeated and tired. It couldn’t ache anymore than your head, or the hole in your heart. “Lay it on me.”
Murray smiled and shook his head, rinsing off the dishes as he spoke. He was serious about it, surprisingly so, his voice losing that usual sarcastic cadence, his gaze set on the sticky plates before him. 
“You love him, right? You don’t have to answer that. It’s fairly clear to see.” Murray sighed, like telling you this was tiring, like this was all old information. “And he loves you - that’s even more obvious. And I don’t know a lot about what you guys get up to back at home but… I’ve met Steve’s dad before.”
You frowned, confused. “You have?”
“Years ago,” Murray noted. “Think it was Steve’s last year as a camper. Think he’d come second in the relay race or the boat contest, or something. Anyway, before pick up, we did an award ceremony. Steve came up, got his little plastic medal, waved out to the crowd. His parents were actually there - usually it was some nanny in a black car, y’know?”
You did know. You’d see the same woman at school, handing Steve his backpack and lunch, kissing the spot on the crown of his head where his mom should have. 
“Kid was proud as punch. Ran over to his parents waving this stupid medal around. His mom gave him a hug. His dad saw that that little piece of plastic was silver and not gold, and well…” Murray trailed off, a furrow between his brow as he remembered. “I think the chief had to go over and remind Mr Harrington that it wasn’t the time for a family dispute. And that his son had worked hard and was a damn good kid.”
It sounded so familiar, so much so that it hurt. You’d seen that kind of thing before, even now when Steve stood as tall as his dad. “What did his dad say?” You asked, not really wanting to know the answer. 
Murray turned and smiled at you, but it was sad, coloured blue by the story, the memory. He wiped his hands on a towel and sighed. “He said he wasn’t interested in a second rate kid. That Harrington’s were winners.”
You didn’t say anything, you didn’t need to. You were left with the stickiness of maple syrup on your fingertips, on the flat of your tongue, but something still tasted bitter, a sensation that made you wrinkle your nose and frown. 
It tasted like guilt. 
Tell me that I'm all you want
You didn’t see Steve for the rest of the day. In fact, you didn’t see him until the next afternoon, late into the Sunday, once the sky was pink and purple and the kids were eating s’mores around the fire. 
You felt awful for leaving him in his bed alone, the covers thrown back where you’d slipped from his side and snuck out the door. Murray’s words had only made you feel worse as the hours stretched on, but you had convinced yourself it was the hangover, the sour taste of last night's beer. And when Robin had finally cornered you, you avoided her gaze and her questions, letting her shake her head and tut at you until the bell for dinner rang. 
And the next day went the same, turning corners and weaving through woodland paths in the hopes that Steve wasn’t around the corner. Because you didn’t know what to say, you didn’t know how to fix it. Maybe he wouldn’t be mad, maybe it didn’t really matter - because he was still leaving, right? This didn’t make a difference, did it?
But then you saw him by the fire pit, head and shoulders taller than even the oldest of the kids, handing out Graham crackers and telling Max she wasn’t allowed to play with the fire. You caught his eye without meaning to, unable to pull your gaze away and you thought about smiling, you thought about going over, you thought about saying sorry. 
For everything. For all of it. 
Until Steve’s pretty face contorted into a scowl, his eyes narrowing into a glare that you hadn’t seen directed at you in years. He looked pissed. Worse, he looked hurt. But he was doing his damn best to cover that upset with anger, lips curling at you until you glared right back. 
“Jeez, did we travel back in time?” Mike Wheeler appeared at your elbow, his hand held out for the giant marshmallows you were supposed to be handing out to your group. “Why do you and Steve hate each other? Again?”
“That’s none of your business, Wheeler,” you replied witheringly, making sure you squished his marshmallow as you handed it to him. 
“They don’t hate each other,” Dustin materialised at your other side, melted mallow dripping down his fingers, sticky sugar coating his hand. He looked up at you from under his curls, wide eyed and earnest. “Right?”
You looked down at the boy with sad eyes, a smile that was even sadder. You shrugged and pulled at a curl, watching as it bounced back. “Right,” you told him, even if you weren’t sure you believed it yourself. 
“My mom says that all couples go through their differences,” Suzie joined your group, two sticks at the ready, waiting to spear her marshmallows on for roasting. She grinned at you toothily, one missing after an incident with Max and a dodgeball. “She said it’s normal. But then she drinks a lot of wine and sleeps a lot so she forgets in the morning.”
You didn’t really know what to say to that, so you stared at Suzie with a strained smile and nodded anyway. “Sure, exactly. Yeah.”
“I heard Steve’s moving away,” Mike chipped in again, blissfully ignorant to the way your frown returned at his words. “Will he work at a new camp in Arizona?”
“What?” Dustin was aghast, chocolate dripping to the forest floor without him realising. “No! He can’t!” He spun back to look at you, as if you could fix it all. You wish you could’ve. “He can’t, right?”
You didn’t answer. Instead, you stood amongst the kids and stared at Steve through the crowd. He wasn’t smiling, shoulder to shoulder with Eddie as they continued to hand out snacks, and whenever the boy looked up and caught your gaze, the furrow between his brows reappeared. You thought about Steve in a new state, across the country in a dorm room that had a bed you’d never sleep in, one that was open to other girls, girls you’d never know about. 
Maybe there would be another camp, there’d certainly be another job. And there would be classes and lectures, campus coffee shops and student bars, all overflowing with new people to meet. Maybe Steve would find someone there, someone he didn’t hate at first, someone who he could flirt with, someone who didn’t know about his parents, his past, his daddy’s influence. 
Maybe he’d be happier there. Without you. 
Dustin was still looking at you, waiting for a response. You tried to smile, you did. But it was tight and watery, and not believable at all. “I don’t know, bud,” you shrugged. “It’s… whatever.”
If Steve could decide that he didn’t care anymore, that he could go back to glaring at you across the forest, you could too. What did he expect you to do? Wake up in his arms and suddenly decide that you were okay with moving to another state? That you were happy to obey his fathers orders, just like he was?
It didn’t make a difference. Nothing would change. It didn’t matter. If Steve wanted to play enemies again, fine. You’d give as good as he did. 
—————
When Dustin and El found you later that day, you were glad for the distraction. The lake had been quiet after swimming classes, the forest shrouded in shadows after heavy clouds rolled in, hiding the sun. The two had run towards you from the centre of camp, sneakers kicking up dust as you watched them, ignoring how Billy was trying to edge closer, fingers teasing at the straps of your swimsuit. 
You’d told him to leave you alone, you’d told him to fuck off. You’d even tried to ignore him. Every option only made the boy grin wider. So you left your post on the dock and made your way towards the kids, smiling up until you saw their worried faces, panic in their eyes. You moved faster, meeting them by the shoreline, concern growing like a knot in your stomach. 
“What’s wrong?” You asked, already searching over their heads for some kind of danger, for an emergency. 
“Will needs help!” Dustin urged as El grabbed your hand, tugging at you, waiting for you to follow. 
“What? What’s wrong? Where is he?” You were already running with them, following them past the mess hall, past the gym, towards where the cabins grew older, damp and unused, overgrown with vines and weeds. 
“Uh, an allergic reaction!” Dustin yelled. 
“Asthma attack!” El told you at the same time. 
You slowed, just a little, your pace stumbling at each answer. You looked down at the girl, her flushed cheeks and wide eyes, wondering if you’d heard them both right. “Wait, wha—?” But then Dustin was grabbing your other hand and pulling you with determination, feet tripping over fallen branches until a cabin came into view. 
Lucas and Max were standing outside of it, waving their arms like they were trying to flag you down, as if you could miss them.
“He’s in here!” Lucas told you, worried scrambled with what you thought was panic. “We think it’s a snake bite. Maybe a tarantula!”
Again, you stopped, looking between the four kids with confusion wrinkling your features. “What? A tarantula? Guys— shouldn’t we get Hopper? Someone needs to—”
“Mike and Suzie are getting him,” Max assured you, smiling too sweetly as Lucas and El placed their hands on your back, pushing you towards the door. 
The cabin was dark, most of the windows boarded up, broken glass on the forest floor. Why the fuck was Will in there? Before you could ask, you were shoved one final time, the door slamming shut behind you. You made a sound of protest, turning to wiggle the handle but it was already locked.
“Guys! What the hell!” You thumped on the door with a fist, rattling the wood until the old hinges squeaked in protest. It wouldn’t budge. “Are you kidding me?”
 There was nothing but the sound of birds, insects that buzzed and the distant sound of kids on the lake. “Guys! Dustin! I swear to god, you’re gonna be in so much trouble. I know this was your idea—”
The rusting of leaves, a twig snapping and then more voices. Hushed whispers that were interjected with another voice, an older one.
Male and annoyed. 
No. 
The cabin door opened abruptly and before you could barge your way out, another body was shoved inside, clumsy and disorientated. The figure was tall, broad shouldered and wearing a camp counsellor shirt, the forest green cotton sun bleached and faded. The boy’s hair was a mess, his cheeks already freckled from the sun, his brown eyes squinting into the dim light as he adjusted out of the sun. 
“You gotta be fucking kidding me.”
“What the fuck?” Steve stood in the middle of the empty cabin, scowling at you even through his confusion. But the door had already been slammed shut again, the metallic clunk of a deadbolt sliding into place. “What’s going on? Those little shits told me they found a fucking bear cub.”
You rolled your eyes, stomping over to the door to bang on it again. “There’s no bears in Indiana, Steve, we’ve been over this.” You huffed when Steve swore and suddenly the cabin felt five times as small. “Dustin! Max!”
Silence. 
“Then how’d they get you here, huh?” Steve spat, marching over to one of the boarded windows, doing his best to push the planks free of the rusted nails. “Did they tell you Hargrove was wet and waiting or something?”
You stared at him, gaze withering as you attempted to ram your shoulder into the door. It did nothing but bruise your arm and your ego, the wood refusing to move. “Get over yourself, Steve. Just because you’re happy to let Chrissy follow you around with her pom-poms out, doesn’t mean I’m ready to jump the next guy I see. Lucas! I know you’re still there! El, open the door!”
The space outside the cabin was silent and for a horrified second, you were almost sure the kids had left. 
“I told you, it’s not like that,” Steve growled, slamming his palm into the board one more time. 
“Yeah, well, despite me being repulsed by Billy Hargrove for the last five years, you don’t seem to get that it’s not like that either,” your voice was poisonous, your glare just as deadly. “So let’s not play that game, Harrington.”
Steve let out a bitter laugh, forgetting about his escape plan to round on you instead. “Oh, so it’s Harrington again, is it?”
[EXILE BY TAYLOR SWIFT FT. BON IVER]
It felt awfully familiar, the sharpness in his tone, the mocking laughter, the way he glared at you. ‘Cause despite the anger, the annoyance, the frustration, a tension was still there that you’d recognised from your first year at camp with Steve. 
A feeling that followed you home to Hawkins, one that greeted you every time you bumped into the boy in the supermarket, every time you spotted him at the pool, the arcade, the bowling alley. A tension that fizzed and popped, your own personal storm that crackled everytime Steve Harrington was near. 
Except now - just like the beginning - you weren’t able to do anything about it. 
“I can think of names that are a lot less nice than that,” you snapped back, turning away from the door to face him. “Take your pick, I’d be happy to oblige.”
“Yeah, I’m sure you would, princess,” Steve was closer now, toe to toe, another achingly familiar position. You could smell his cologne, his sunscreen. You could see the way new freckles had gathered across the bridge of his nose. “No need to get bitchy about it though.”
All thoughts of kissing him, of lunging forward and pushing your lips to his to try and end this mess - to fix it - left your head at his words. You gaped at him, anger rising, blood boiling. Steve looked at you like he knew he’d overstepped. 
“Bitchy?” You repeated, your voice getting higher in pitch and volume. “About it? It?”
“I didn’t mean it like that—”
“What’s ‘it’ Steve?” You steamrolled him, arms crossed over your chest as you took another step forward, your converse kicking at the toes of his sneakers. “Our breakup? I'm not to get bitchy about that?”
“Hey, you’re the one who broke up with me,” Steve shot back, an accusatory finger pointed in your direction. “So don’t act all high and mighty about it.”
“I broke up with you?” You scoffed, letting the annoyance buzz at your skin like a swarm of wasps, anything to stop yourself from crying. “You’re leaving, Steve. You’re leaving me, remember?”
“You left me the other night!” Steve burst out, throwing back his response like it was suddenly a competition, a contest to see who hurt the other more. To see who’s heart was the most broken. “You left. I woke up, and you were fucking gone, so don’t start yelling about being left alone.”
You weren’t sure who was winning. 
“You’re moving across the fucking country!” You yelled, finally snapping, tears stinging at the corners of your eyes. “You’re really, really leaving me.”
You took a step back then, and another and another, clumsy through the cabin until your back hit a table. Steve’s hand twitched at his side, like he wanted to reach out, like he wanted you to hold onto it. He didn’t move. 
“What do you want me to do?” Steve said, his voice more serious than you’d ever heard it. In fact, he sounded a little like his dad. “You want me to say no to him? Huh? D’you want me to say fuck it to the last opportunity I’ll probably ever get? Want me to stay unsuccessful with a shit job and a shit wage and just hope one day I can do enough for you? For us?”
Your eyes turned watery at that, despite the anger his words ignited in you, the frustration. “You’ve always been enough for me, Steve.”
The boy came closer then, like he’d wanted to. His footsteps were unsure, nervous and slow, but when he realised you weren’t backing away, you weren’t running, he was suddenly toe to toe. He was taller, tall enough for you to have to tilt your chin up to meet his gaze and you didn’t try to hide your tears. You held your head proud instead, refusing to look away. Your stubbornness made the boy smile, a little knowing, a little sad. ‘Cause he wanted to wipe your eyes, sweep his thumb under your lash line and pull you close. 
“So what do I do, princess? Rip up the acceptance letter and mail the pieces to my dad? Hope he doesn’t kick me out of the family? Hope I have a bed to go back to? Do I get down on my knees for you here? Do I beg for you? Do I ask you to be mine again and hope to fuck that what ever comes next works out for us? Do I go back to Family Video and wait for you to work out what you wanna do with your life too?”
Steve wasn’t teary eyed like you were, but his expression seemed worse. His brows knitted together, his gaze helpless, sad, worried. But his hands were frantic, suddenly on your waist and pulling you close, chests bumping, his fingers twisting into your shirt.
“Do I kiss you now? Do I fuck you over this table and call you princess? Tell you that-- that,” Steve choked on his words, shaking his head at you like you were the one asking for him to say it. To admit it. “To tell you that I love you and it’s gonna be fine no matter what?”
You could help but feel the pull in your stomach at his words, the hook there that seemed to be tied to the way Steve kept his hands on you, your body pressed against his. He leaned in and you kept your eyes on his, noses bumping, lips hovering. It seemed so long since you’d last kissed him, years and years and years. You wondered what would happen if you gave in, if you pushed yourself onto your toes and pressed your mouth to his. Would it fix things? Would it change his mind, would it change yours? Would it make you feel better, even just for a second?
“Are you happy?” you asked the boy instead and you watched his bravado crumble in front of your eyes. “Are you happy about Arizona? About college? About finance and your future and leaving?”
Steve let go of you and stepped back, his warmth and the smell of his cologne fading. You should’ve stopped talking, you should’ve pulled him back and kissed him one last time, let him pull off your clothes, clumsy and desperate, you should’ve begged for him to make you come one last time, you should’ve made him feel so good that he’d never forget the way you felt wrapped around him. 
“Would you be happy if I came with you? If I let your dad buy us some condo in Phoenix? If I went to college too, to study a major I didn’t want? Maybe get a job in an office where I gotta wear some tight, little pencil skirt and too high heels, but shit, it’s good money, right?” You were breathing harder now, trying not to cry, trying not to give in and say fuck it to all of it. “Would that make you happy, Steve?”
‘No,’ he wanted to say. ‘No it wouldn’t.’ He wanted to tell you that he wanted none of that, that none of that would make him feel any better. He wanted to yell out and kick the wall, kick the door. He wanted to grab you and pull you close, ask you to kiss him until he felt better, until he had enough courage to tell his dad that he wasn’t fucking following his rules. Until he felt brave enough to take your hand and let the pieces fall where they may.
Instead, he turned and made his way to the door, opening it easily, like the kids had heard enough and realised that this wasn’t going to work. Steve stopped then, his back to you as he paused in the doorframe, the forest empty and quiet before him. Like it was waiting for him, like you were. 
“I don’t know what you want me to do,” Steve murmured sadly. “I don’t know what I’m supposed to do.” 
“I just want you to be happy, Steve,” you whispered back. “I want you to do what makes you happy.”
Steve walked away. 
—————
Steve didn’t know where he was going, just that he needed to get away from the cabin, from you, from the way you looked at him, the way you sounded. Like you were broken and hurt and it was all his fault.
Like he couldn’t do anything about it. 
He passed the kids who were lingering by a broken log, kicking stones and looking guilty. Steve didn’t say anything, just tried to smile a little sadly at Dustin when he mouthed an apology, eyes wide and sad. 
The wild roots and the overgrown bushes eventually gave way back to the normality of the camp, well worn pathways and the sounds of the lake. If you’d followed him, Steve didn’t know, he didn’t hear, he didn’t look back. His father’s voice was in his head, an echo from weeks before, a mantra about what it took to become a man, six figure paychecks and the white picket fence dream. 
He didn’t want to go to Arizona. He didn’t want to leave you. 
Steve kept walking. 
A fast car, an office with a view, a mahogany desk, a custom leather briefcase, a pretty wife and a prettier secretary. Kids you didn’t talk to, a cheque book you could bargain with, a house that was bigger than your neighbours, a pool out back that was deeper than everyone else’s. 
Steve kept walking. 
A promotion, golf on the weekends with your boss, business cards with your name embossed in gold. Arguments at Christmas, couples therapy on your tenth wedding anniversary, a secret email address for the woman nobody knew about. 
Steve kept walking. 
A life like his dad’s, his parent’s. 
“Is that you, Harrington?”
Steve groaned, turning to see Billy walking up the dock and towards him. The kids in Billy’s swim group were just leaving, variations of soaking wet and shivering as they all ran past Steve with towels bundled around their shoulders, greeting him with enthusiasm. 
“Yeah, it’s me,” Steve huffed, levelling the other boy with a glare that told the other counsellor that he was less than pleased to see him. Steve waited until the last camper ran past them, stumbling towards the mess hall with wet feet. “Don’t cream your pants.”
Billy grinned, that wide spreading smile that made him look more dangerous rather than friendly. He was spinning his whistle from one finger, shirtless and tanned, sauntering towards Steve like he had all the time in the world. “I’ll try not to,” he snarked, eyebrows raised. “But word on the street is you’re the one who’s not gettin’ any.”
“Get fucked, Hargrove,” Steve snarled, immediately on edge, shouldering his way past the other boy so he could continue walking to god knows where. Maybe he’d find Eddie. Maybe he’d let him sulk in the corner of the music cabin. 
“Always trying,” Billy answered gleefully, ignoring Steve’s bad mood. “What about your girl?”
Steve stopped. 
“My bad, she’s not your girl anymore, is she?” Steve didn’t need to turn back around to know Billy was still grinning. He could hear the laughter in his voice, the pleasure at his twisted words. “Either way, I’m pretty sure she’ll be gagging for it by now, right? You guys were always at it. In the gym, your cabin, fuck— I bet she’ll jump on the next guy who offers—”  
If Steve was surprised he let Billy talk that long before launching himself at him, well, so was Billy. Steve’s fist landed on the other boy’s jaw with a crunch, a satisfyingly, sickening noise that only urged Steve on. He managed to grapple at the boy pushing him over until Billy tumbled into the dirt, skin smeared with wet sand and pine needles. 
It didn’t take much for Steve to land on top of him, anger and frustration coming out as quickly as the blood from his knuckles. He managed to aim one more blow at Billy’s nose before the boy pushed him back, the breath knocked from Steve’s lungs as a fist caught his cheekbone, a crack resonating through his face, making his head buzz, his ears ring. He let out a yell as he tried to bring his knee up, catching Billy in the groin with it, pushing him back even as Billy tried his best to push Steve’s head into the forest floor, pine cones piercing his shoulders, his neck, his cheek. 
And then the pressure was lifted from his chest as Billy was hauled away, tattooed arms lifting the boy off of Steve, Eddie yelling obscenities as Billy thrashed. 
Steve scrambled up, launching himself forward without a care, ignoring Eddie’s warnings as he raised his arm again to try and land another hit but Jonathan caught his wrist, wrenching him backwards. 
“Fuck, man. Let it go, yeah?”
Steve was panting, blood on his knuckles, a split in his cheek that was angry and red, pine needles and sand on his shirt and in his hair. “You didn’t hear what he was saying,” the boy managed to ground out. “What he was sayin’ about, about—”
“She’s not your fucking girl, Harrington,” Billy yelled, cursing when Eddie elbowed him in the side, never letting go of the hold he had on him. “The only person you’re gettin’ fucked by now is your daddy—”
Steve managed one more hit, a crack to Billy’s nose that Eddie winced at but said nothing. Unfortunately, Hopper had a lot to add to the conversation as he marched towards the group, yelling before he was even within hearing distance, moustache twitching as the campers that Steve didn’t even see, parted as he got closer. 
“Harrington! Hargrove!” 
Eddie and Jonathan stepped back from the accused, hands raised to show their intact knuckles, how their hands were clean, not bloodied. 
“My office! Now!”
—————
Eddie jumped up from where he was lying on his bunk when Steve finally entered the cabin. The boy was flustered looking, knuckles wiped clean of blood but the cuts on his fingers and face were angry looking, red and fresh. 
Hours had passed since Hopper had led the two boys into his office, both covered in blood and pieces of the forest floor, glaring at each other as they walked into the cabin.  
Steve stripped off his dirty shirt as Eddie eyed him warily, dropping the comic he’d been reading in order to sit at the end of his bed and wait. When Steve finally pulled on a clean staff shirt and sighed, Eddie threw him an ice pack that he’d managed to wrangle from Joyce’s office. 
“Did he fire you?”
“He offered me a job.”
Eddie blinked. “What?”
Steve groaned, letting himself fall onto the bed, his hands scrubbing at his face, hissing when he caught the Billy inflicted cut on his cheekbone. “He offered me a fucking job, dude. Didn’t even yell.”
“Like, a new job? An actual job?” Eddie moved to the end of Steve’s bed, shoving at his friend's legs until there was enough room for him to sit. “What the fuck?”
“He dealt with Hargrove and told him to walk it off,” Steve murmured, wincing when he brought the ice pack to his face. “Then he sat me down and asked me what the fuck I was playing at. He wasn’t even mad about the fight, he told me he’d heard about Arizona—‘bout my dad.”
Eddie just waited, breath held as he wondered where this was going, if Steve was going to crack. 
“He said it was a real shame I wouldn’t be back next summer and that it was an even bigger crime that I was listening to Michael Harrington.”
Eddie’s mouth fell open and he picked at the bedspread, suddenly feeling awkward. “Shit.”
“Yeah,” Steve agreed. “Shit. Told me he knew my dad from school, apparently they played football together or somethin’. Said he was sad that I was doing something I didn’t wanna do.”
Eddie paused then, waiting. Waiting for Steve to admit it to him the same way he’d get to admit it to himself.  “What did you say?”
“Nothing at first.” Steve shrugged. “But he sat and stared me out like some kinda cop and fuck, I dunno. I started rambling.”
With raised brows and an expectant expression, Eddie waved his hand at the boy. “About?”
Steve squirmed, pink cheeked and embarrassed. He stared at the bedsheets, shrugging. “Everything, I guess. Anyway, he said he and Murray have been planning to open this kids club thing for a while, some kind of community centre. S’open seven days a week, all through the year. Not just summer.”
Steve stood up then, pacing, his hand going to his hair to pull ag the strands and Eddie had to turn to watch him, up and down, up and down the cabin. 
“He wants me to run it.”
“Shit,” Eddie was quiet, shocked. 
“Shit,” Steve agreed. 
“Like, a manager?” 
“Yeah, like a manager. Full time.” Steve let out another sigh and he sounded tense. Stressed. “It’s in Shelbyville.”
Eddie let out a low whistle, flopping back onto the space Steve had vacated. His head hit the pillows and he smiled, unable to help himself. “That’s near Hawkins, right?”
“‘Bout a half hour out,” Steve confirmed. 
“Hell of a lot closer than Arizona, huh?”
“Yeah, sure is.”
“So, he offered you it, just like that?” Eddie snapped his fingers and stared at the beams across the ceiling, not sure how far he could push Steve. “No degree needed?”
“No degree needed,” Steve repeated. He sounded dazed. “Good pay, healthcare, dental, pension. Everything. Hop said he thought I’d be really good at it. That he couldn’t imagine asking anyone else.”
Steve didn’t say anything about how his manager’s words made him realise that his dad didn’t know him at all. Less than he’d originally thought. 
Silence took over, just for a few minutes and Steve did the same as Eddie, flopping down onto the other bunk with a soft ‘oof’, his arms stretched out the mattress and his eyes trained on the ceiling. In the quiet, he could hear the kids by the lake, wrestled into order by another staff member, someone who sounded like Nancy. A whistle blew, shrill and sharp and then splashes, happy shrieks. Steve lay until the sun warmed his face, until he had to squint and sit up, the cabin filled with that golden kind of light that only appeared around dinner time. 
The same light hit off Eddie’s rings, silver turning even brighter and rainbows bounced off of them, tiny and scattering across the walls when Eddie moved. He sat up when Steve did, both boys peach and pink coloured in the sun. 
“So, what’re you gonna do?” Eddie finally asked. He said it softly, like he was scared to ask, like he wasn’t sure he wanted to know the answer. 
“I’m not sure,” Steve replied honestly and he didn’t try to hide the distress on his features. He felt tired, too heavy. A little lost. “But I don’t want to fucking go to Arizona.”
PART TWO
1K notes · View notes
Note
Selfless hero gets kidnapped and tortured, and the first thought that comes to their mind is “is this punishment for all the things I’ve done..?” even though the worst thing they’ve ever done was something along the lines of beating up a villain for slaughtering dozens of civilians
Then enter their villain love interest who rescues them and showers them with comfort and warmth and hero doesn’t know what to do or how to react since they’ve always been the one to care for others, not being the one being CARED OF by others 💔 (also bc it’s supposed to be their nemesis, so they’re like “why tf are they saving me rn”)
You reap what you sow.
The hero stared at their broken fingers through their blurred vision. Their hands were shaking. Their throat hurt. The rain was cold and uncomfortable as it seeped through their torn clothes.
For the first time, they felt like a child again, getting bullied and beaten up at school. All of it had been so quick. They'd been kidnapped and tortured. They'd been thrown into an alley. But despite the broken bones and the open wounds, the fear was worse. They had slipped back into that terrified kid who couldn't even raise their hand in school.
They knew they deserved it. They deserved all of this. Violence only answered violence and they had beaten up enough people to be a criminal themselves.
When they saw the headlights, the hero closed their eyes laboriously. Would running over by a car be a painless way to die? They could tell bleeding out wasn't their biggest problem. It was the cold.
The driver's door opened and at first, the hero couldn't even tell that it was the villain who was approaching them.
"Shit..." the villain cursed. They didn't look amused.
Although the hero couldn't believe the villain was here to save them, they prayed in secret that it was true.
When the villain was close enough, they kneeled next to them.
"What happened?" Their eyes had dark circles under them and as the rain soaked through the villain's perfect hair, the hero understood that they truly weren't here to kill them.
The villain's hand found the hero's forearm.
"Talk to me, what happened?"
"I don't know, I really don't-" Suddenly, the hero's throat closed and the tears followed promptly. Their nose was running and anew, they were teleported back in time. So many times, they had blamed themselves for the abuse, they had protected their abusers and now, they could feel themselves do the same thing all over again. "I messed up."
"You went missing for two days," the villain said.
"What!? No, that can't be true. I was gone for a few hours, I swear." The hero felt more pain crawl up their throat. How on earth were they going to explain that to their boss? "Shit, what am I doing?! I have to go home."
They tried to pull themselves up and stand but their ankles had been smashed with a pipe. That they could remember. Embarrassingly, the hero struggled and almost fell to the ground again.
"Alright," the villain said calmly and before the hero could say anything, they picked them up as if the hero didn't weigh anything at all. "That's enough."
At first, the hero wanted to protest. But they didn't have the energy to fight nor did they think it would get them anywhere. The villain was warm and gentle, their hands were soft and their voice was calm. The hero knew this was dangerous. They were walking into a trap, into a comfortable and safe trap.
The villain was probably waiting for the right moment to end them.
However, when the villain put them on the backseat, they weren't sure what to expect. Although it was a big car, it was surely not designed to fit two people on top of each other in the back.
"What are you doing?" the hero asked. They were getting tired. "Why are you helping me?"
"Remember that time you pulled me out of the river?"
"Oh."
"Yeah," the villain said. They took off their coat and put the coat on the hero, attempting to cover them. "Now, let's start over. What happened?"
"I told you, I messed up..."
"I don't believe that. Please, in your own time." They held onto the driver's seat and reached for all the buttons in the front. Suddenly, the car got warmer and the hero grabbed the villain's hand. Their broken fingers didn't want to cooperate but at this point, the hero cared little for the pain. The villain turned again and all of their attention seemed to be on the hero.
"I got kidnapped and then tortured; I thought I was going to die there. I was so scared. I froze and I didn't put up a fight. I couldn't..."
"Okay," the villain said. Their eyes didn't leave the hero's face and the hero almost thought they had said something wrong. "Easy..."
The villain gently rubbed the hero's thigh.
"You're safe now, okay?"
The hero nodded.
"It was bound to happen. You reap what you sow. I am not a good person and I was selfish, I-"
"No," the villain said. "Don't do this to yourself. You didn't do anything wrong."
The hero could feel the tears again. God, they were such a mess today. They couldn't hold back anymore.
"Please," the hero whispered. "What are you doing to me?"
"I'm bringing you home," the villain said. The hero's hand was still around theirs.
"No, what are you doing to me? What are you doing to my brain? Why are you so nice? Why do you care?" At this point, they were exhausted. Exhausted from crying, exhausted from the pain. The hero craved a long hot bath but the villain so close to them came pretty close to that.
"Someone has to, don't you think?" Something in their expression told the hero this wasn't the whole truth. "We have to go now, okay? You seriously need some medical attention."
Their gaze lingered on the hero for a little bit longer before they got into the driver's seat.
271 notes · View notes
charlesslut16 · 11 months
Text
-enemys?-
summary : charles has a panic attack and you come and help him but don't you hate eachother?
PAIRING : charles leclerc x fem!reader
WARNINGS : panik attack mentioned, badly translated french, curse words
Tumblr media
You were at the Bahrain grand prix, watching the race with your friends. Lily, Carmen and you were standing in the Mercedes garage watching the race, as charles car stopped. 
You three looked at each other worried. Charles 2023 season didn't start good. It continues as it did in the end of the 2022 season. 
You three talked a bit, charles was driven off the grid and you tree continued watching the race, supporting Alex and george. All of a sudden, you saw Isa, Carlos girlfriend, approaching you.
"Y/n?", she asked, her face pale and eyes wide. A worried look on her face as she came near you. You immediately knew something was wrong. 
"He needs you, y/n. Charles needs you," Isa said, as she told you breathlessly. You looked back at her, not understanding who or what she meant.
"What? " You wanted to know, as you almost yelled at her, because it was loud around you, instantly walked up to her. "Where is he?" you asked her as it clicked in you hear, and you knew she was talking about charles.
"In his driver's room," Isa answered, as she grabbed your hand, pulling you with her to the Ferrari garage and to charles driver's room, until you both stood in front of the room.
"I-i think he's having a panic attack, y/n."
"He won't talk to anyone. You're our last hope.," she said, hoping you would help.
"He literally hates my guts", you argued, but Isa shook her head. You once accidentally spilled coffee on charles race suit, as you passed him and didn't see him, since that day, Charles hates you. So you think.
"He doesn't," she answers, as she shoves you to the door, so you stand directly in front of his driver's room. "No go!" she said, going back to watch the rest of the race. Before she does, she screams, "good luck!"
"Charles..." you say, opening the door and as you looked around the room, which was completely dark. You click the light on as you heard whimpers. It didn't take long for you to notice him, huddling on the floor. 
His breathing was labored and as time unfolded you heard him sob. Your heart breaking at the view and the sounds in front of you.
"Charles," you say under your breath, approaching him and kneeling down in front of him.
He looked up at you, his eyes swollen and red, tears coating his cheeks. His whole body was shaking, he looked so damn helpless. You have never seen him like this.
"Y/n", he mutters, his eyes displaying panic and disappointment. "I-i can't do this anymore. This is so exhausting." he could barely talk.
"It's going to be okay, charles. The next race will better." you say to him and brush his sweaty hair out of his face, trying to comfort him.
"Breath. Take a deep breath. Calm down. Everything will be alright."
He shook his head, to signal you that he couldn't do it anymore. His breathing started getting faster again." Je peux pas.  C’est trop. Si j’échoue, je-je... La pression est ... " He chokes out in between sobs. His voice breaking in to process. I can't do it.  It's too much. If I fail, I-i'm... The pressure is …
"Breath.," you repeat, your hand grabbing his shaky once. "Pour moi" you say with your broken French, to calm him down. For me
Much to your surprise. charles squeezed his eyes shut and toke one deep breath. Then another one. Until his breath got calmer, and he looked at you, the both of you locking eyes.
" Je ferais n’importe quoi pour toi. Rien.," charles said quietly, wiping his tears away and giving you a soft smile.  I would do fucking anything for you. Anything.
You let out a small laugh and shook your head in disbelief. "You'e confused". You argued and helped him up. "Come on, they are all worried outside"
"You don't believe me?" charles wanted to know. "No, not really," you answered him and shrugged, trying to drag him out of his driver's room and into the garage to the others.
But he didn't move one bit. "Y/n", he mumbles, tears welling up in his eyes again. His hands shaking again, and his breathing started getting faster.
"I- I told Isa to come and g-get you."
"Wanna k-know why I did that?" He asked you, now standing unusually close to you. Hi breathing, still very fast but getting calmer by the second.
"B-but you hate me.," you told him, still not quite believing what he's saying.
"Come on, amour," he answered, his eyes piercing yours. Your breathing hitched because of the nickname. He never called you that.
"You know I could never fucking hate you"
"And trust me, I have tried.," he adds, before he took your hand is his and walked out of the driver's room to the garage, where, Carlos, Isa, his family, pierre and Fred were waiting.
He let go of you, letting you stand there looking at him confused nor knowing where your thoughts were. Everyone in the garage looked at him, asking if everything was alright and if he was okay. 
He gave a quick nod, hugging his family and thanking Isa for getting you to him. He looked behind him, at you, giving you a smile and a wink, then looking back at his friends and family. 
While you left the garage to gather your thoughts. Walking through the paddock to the exit, wondering what was now between you and charles.
here are the other parts : (2) , (3) /masterlist
1K notes · View notes
anonymityisfunwriter · 2 months
Text
bad idea right?
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Reader Summary: It's a bad idea. He's a bad idea. A walking red flag - if your friends are right about him. It's really too bad red was always your favorite color.
bad idea right? | get him back! | love is embarrassing
Tumblr media
"This is an intervention."
You sputter, almost choking on your wine, "What?"
Nat crosses her arms, her eyes boring into you as she speaks, "A Bucky Barnes intervention."
"What are you talking about?" you hedge.
"You've been seeing him again." It's not a question, but a statement of fact. You don't know how exactly she found out, but you don't doubt that somehow she knows everything. You've been caught red handed. 
You had two choices here. Come clean to your two best friends. Or lie through your teeth. You choose the second. "No, I-"
"You left your location on," Wanda explains, stopping you before you try to lie your way out of this conversation. "You were at his apartment two nights ago. You didn't leave until the next morning."
You hold your head in your hand, still curled up on the couch, "Can't two people reconnect?"
"He's your ex for a reason."
You knew that. You knew that there was a reason you and Bucky broke up all those months ago.
And you certainly didn't plan on getting involved with him again. It just sort of happened.
If you thought about it, really, you were blameless.
You hadn't heard from him since you broke up three months ago.
Three weeks ago, you found yourself out and drunk.
Calling him was just a drunken accident.
Bucky coming to pick you up and take you back home was not at all your plan.
Leaving your bag in his car was just a funny coincidence.
How else were you supposed to get your things unless you saw him the very next day?
And was it your fault that he invited you inside to catch up? No, of course not, you were just being polite! 
Really, who could blame you? It just happened.
"I only see him as a friend." It's definitely the biggest lie you've ever told your friends.
"So you just tripped and fell into his bed?"
Your jaw drops as your cheeks flame, "It's not like that!"
"Well, clearly you think you're doing something wrong when you're lying to us about seeing him," Nat accuses.
"I haven't lied to you guys about anything!"
"So two weeks ago you didn't lie to us when you were actually with him?"
"I never lied. I told you I was asleep." You just never said where. Or in whose sheets. "Alright, fine, I might have omitted, but that's just because I know how you guys feel about him."
"Because you could do so much better!"
You shrug, knowing Wanda is probably right. You could find someone so much better for you. Someone who you probably wouldn't have to sneak around with. Someone you hadn't already broken up with, but something about Bucky Barnes makes your brain a little fuzzy. You can't think straight when you think about him. And you most certainly can't be trusted around him. 
Even now, just thinking about him, you're spiraling back to a place where a bad idea turns into the best one you've ever had. 
You know've probably seen much hotter men, but then you think back to two nights ago, and you suddenly can't remember when.
Not when Bucky stood at his door with his sweatpants slung so sinfully low on his waist. Not when he wore that henley that left so little to the imagination - and he wore it so well. His arms crossed over his chest. Leaning against the doorway, one hand clutching the top of the door frame, as he waited for you. That teasing, challenging smirk. Those mischievous blue eyes. That vibranium arm glinting in the moonlight. 
Could you really be blamed for appreciating what was right there? Of course not. Or at least, that's what you told yourself. 
Natasha waves her hand in front of your face, "Are you even listening?"
Your eyes shift back to her, your mouth inexplicably dry, "Huh?"
"I'm not trying to tell you what to do, but it's a bad idea," Nat emphasizes. "A terrible, stupid idea."
"What I think Natasha is trying to say," Wanda gently interjects, "Is that we love and respect you too much to watch you get hurt all over again."
Natasha was right. You knew that.
Your impromptu girl's night came to a close with her reminding you one last time. It was a bad idea.
Seeing him tonight is a bad idea. It's most definitely a bad idea. You knew it the moment your phone lit up with a text from Bucky.
"I want to see you."
You could almost picture the disappointment in their faces. You should turn around and go back to your room and forget about Bucky Barnes. Never speak to him again. Block his number. Forget he exists. 
It's a bad idea to grab your keys and hop in your car to go see him.
It's a bad idea to drive to his apartment right now in the dead of the night.
And it was definitely a bad idea to wake up twisted in his sheets again.
It's a bad idea, right?
But you're standing in your room all alone - with no one telling you that it was indeed a bad idea. And it sounds like a fantastic idea to you. Yes, he's your ex, but can't two people reconnect? And if you trip and fall into his bed, really, what's the harm?
You shrug your shoulders, snatching up your car keys.
Fuck it, it's fine.
Part 2 - get him back!
Bucky Barnes Masterlist AnonymityIsFun Masterlist
As always, let me know what you think! Reblogs and comments are always appreciated! 💛
Taglist: @marianita195 @meli18gonzalez@ludicbouquetfromearth@matchat3a@famousbreadcherryblossomsstuff@valoraxx@blue786sworld@buckyandgeraltsupremacy@geminigengar@ansaturn@ecolle@lexhalstead3@ybflkmj@mediocre-daydreams@shanye1112@thegirlnextdoorssister@toomanyfanficsbruh@moonlightreader649@breathtaking-cynthia@mirikusashes@beans-and-toast@niyahcoca@katiechikin@elxvrr@antiheroxsblog@infamouslyclumsy@krissydclayton93@buckysbarne@deadheadwbedhead @qualitygiantshoepsychic@whitexwolfxx310 @getosprettyboy
276 notes · View notes
my-own-walker · 10 months
Note
requesting kit with younger reader, where he picks her up from college and takes her for a milkshake but then they have sex in his car and after he has to drop her down the street because her parents don’t approve of him
Oh! You Pretty Things
Tumblr media
note: this is cuteeeeee. thanks for the spicy kit request. i was getting bored of writing inside-the-asylum kit hehe
warnings: sm*t, p in v, oral m receiving, teasing, cursing, kinda overstim, not really tho
+++
The second hand moved so slowly on the clock, I thought it might be broken. Class always went slower when I knew I’d be seeing Kit afterward. Thursdays were our day.
My parents didn’t know. They hated the idea of me being distracted from my studies by some silly boy. I was, in fact, sticking my neck out by going to college as a woman, so I had to succeed. But, the new decade called for liberation for us women. I was proving a point by being able to date and do well in school.
I digress. I met Kit after my father's car got a flat. He showed up in his tow truck to save the day.
'Scummy, those mechanics,' my father quipped as we drove away.
I walked to the gas station Kit said he worked at the next day, set on getting him to ask me on a date.
We'd been secretly meeting up for dates ever since. He'd come to pick me up after my last class of the day every Thursday and take me out somewhere. I could, at times, sneak away to see Kit on other days of the week, but Thursdays were a set date. My mother and father had no idea. They thought I would stay late to study.
In my daydreaming daze, I almost didn't notice my classmates getting up to leave. I gathered my things hastily and rushed out of the room and into the bright daylight of the afternoon. The sun's light on the pavement was nearly blinding. I shaded my eyes with my hand as I walked to the curb, looking desperately for Kit's car.
Within seconds, his shiny black car came slowly up to the side of the street.
'Hey, pretty thing! You goin' my way, doll?' he called out of his window, acting as if he were a creepy stranger. I giggled and got into the passenger's side.
'You have no idea how nice it feels to do this,' I sighed, kicking my shoes off as Kit drove off.
'Rough day, beautiful?' He wore his work uniform. Some jeans, a white undershirt, and his button-up with his name on it. His hair was perfectly tousled, and the shirt was unbuttoned so that part of the white undergarment was showing. He looked soft and warm, and his smile lit up his eyes.
'Just a very long one, and I'm starving.'' I said, drawing out the word 'very.' I flipped down the visor and slid open the mirror, smoothing my hair and fixing the line of my lipstick while regarding my reflection. I pulled the tube of peach lipstick out of my bag and touched up my pout, making faces at myself all the while.
'Havin' fun over there?' Kit laughed.
'I'm beginning to think this shade is old hat,' I sighed. 'Maybe I should try red like Marilyn.'
'I don't care what color they are so long as I get to kiss 'em,' he smirked, taking one hand off the steering wheel and placing it on my upper thigh. I didn't even notice how far my dress had ridden up my leg since getting in the car.
I blushed and giggled, tucking the front pieces of my hair behind my ears. I will admit, I was still in the lavender haze with him.
He pulled into the parking lot of the small roadside diner in our town. It was quaint, tucked away in some trees, filled with truckers from out-of-state and old ladies meeting for lunch. It was a stone's throw from Kit's job, and the perfect place to hide away. Somewhere neither of my parents would dare go.
We sat at the tall counter in the center of the place. This was part of our little Thursday routine. I would always come out of class absolutely ravenous. We'd pick far-away or unknown places to eat before truly spending time together.
'You want somethin', my pretty thing?' Kit asked as the waitress stood in front of us.
'Honestly, a milkshake would be a gas,' I smiled up at the waitress. 'Strawberry.'
'That's all you want?' Kit asked as she walked away. 'Are you sure?'
'Yeah, Kit, I'm alright,' I replied, feeling around in my bag for a light for my cigarette. 'Shit, I must have dropped my lighter somewhere. It's not here.'
'Don’t worry doll, I got you,' he drawled, flicking his own open and holding it under the cigarette clenched in my teeth. I took a long drag and exhaled. The waitress returned and placed my drink in front of me, and Kit's meal in front of him.
I looked over at Kit and caught him taking me in. He looked me up and down and chuckled softly.
'My, you are a dream,' he cooed, placing a hand on my chin to bring me in for a kiss. I went in for a peck and was alarmed to find that Kit wanted more.
'Baby, not here,' I said through gritted teeth, pulling away quickly. I looked around to make sure no one saw. 'You're an animal.' I laughed and he returned the smile.
'I just can't control myself around you, pretty.'
'Well then hurry up and finish your food so we can peel out,' I giggled, pushing his shoulder playfully.
+
There was an old abandoned schoolhouse in town 5 minutes away from my house. Kit and I would find ourselves in the back parking lot frequently. Tucked away from the public eye in his car.
As soon as Kit parked the car, he dragged me into the back seat with him. We made out furiously, like two caged animals that were finally set free. It was a small space, but we sure made it work.
I took over, immediately pushing Kit's back up against the door, placing my hands on his chest to hold him down. His white undershirt was soft against my palms. I could feel his heart pounding furiously beneath my fingertips. A pace that signaled to me just how much he wanted this.
We kissed for only a short time before clothes started getting removed. First, I aided him in removing his work shirt. Then, I worked to undo his belt and unbutton his jeans. He slid them off quickly. I took that time to remove my panties, throwing them hastily to the front seat.
His erection was noticeable through his white briefs. My hand immediately reached to touch it, only for it to be held back.
'Not yet, sweetheart,' he smiled. He pushed me back into the door on my side and continued making out with me. His hands groped all over my body, paying particular attention to my breasts. 'Oh this dress just won't do,' he muttered.
My high-necked smock dress was fit for school, yes, but not for this. He reached behind me and unzipped the fabric smoothly. He tugged the material and it slid down to expose my bra. Kit smiled as he looked into my eyes, then turned his attention back to my chest. He peppered kisses all over my sensitive skin, making goosebumps raise all over my body.
First, he slid my left bra strap off my shoulder, creating a bit more slack and revealing more of my skin. He took his time to kiss all of the areas of skin he hadn't before, going agonizingly slow so that I would get hot and bothered. He loved when I was hot and bothered.
Next was the right bra strap. The ceremony continued. His ritualistic dance of adorning love to every inch of my body made every horrible minute spent without him worth it. His mouth inched closer and closer to the very edge of my bra. Eventually, I gave in to the teasing and reached back to unhook the damn thing myself.
Deciding I'd had enough, though, I pushed Kit back again. This time, all the way down so that he was laying across the back seat. My hand reached for his bulge and stroked it. He whimpered in pleasure. I took the waistband of his briefs in my fingers and tugged, making his dick spring loose.
I lined myself up with him and slid his throbbing erection into my slick middle, feeling every inch of it go deeper and deeper into me. I cried out involuntarily and began bouncing on it, feeling our two bodies connect naturally. My walls tightened around it. He moaned softly.
'Oh baby, yeah,' he spat through gritted teeth as I continued to ride him. I stooped down and kissed him passionately, still keeping a rhythm. His shaking hands reached up to grope my breasts again, this time more firmly. He slid his hands down to my waist and held it, almost as if he were trying to feel some sort of control over me.
I continued moving my hips atop his dick. His length went so deep within me, I thought I'd scream. I put both of my palms on either side of his chest to steady myself. His breathing got more ragged, and I could feel his heart racing still.
'Fuck,' Kit grunted, trying not to come so easily. He gathered what strength he had a lifted me off of his erection by my waist. I sat back and slid down to a laying position as he rose to position himself above me, both of us maintaining eye contact as we went. He wanted a turn on top.
I didn't even get a chance to settle before his large cock was inside me again. I yelped and screwed my eyes closed, existing at that moment at his very will. He held my wrists, which were resting just next to my head, down so that I couldn't move. I whined in protest but was silenced by his lips on mine.
Sweat formed on his brow. I could feel myself succumbing to the waves of orgasm. But, neither of us wanted to be the first to give in. I breathed heavily to steel myself, but it was to no avail. I came first, crying out and moaning loudly. He slid out of me and stroked my hair as the fits of pleasure overtook me.
Kit sat back against the door on his side of the car once again, breathing heavily. I regained my composure and sat up, sitting back on my heels. I stooped down and took his pre-cum covered dick in my mouth. I flicked my tongue over the tip and reveled in the whimpers and cries Kit was letting out. He grabbed and pulled my hair gently as I continued to suck him off.
'I-I'm gonna come,' he mustered, trying to warn me in case I wanted to stop. Instead, I let him blow his load directly into my mouth. I ignored the warmth and bitter taste as I swallowed. He moaned and threw his head back, eventually relaxing into his position. I wiped my mouth and sat back as well.
Recovered from his orgasm, Kit leaned forward and laid half-beside and half-on me, resting his head on my chest. I sighed in contentment.
'God, you're good at that,' Kit whispered, laughing softly. I laughed too. He grabbed my hand and brought it up to his lips to kiss it. He kissed the back of each finger as well to emphasize his gratefulness. He nestled closer into me. I nearly fell asleep listening to his breathing even out.
I gasped suddenly when I looked out the window and saw the sun setting. 'Shit, Kit, we have to get me home!'
We both worked quickly to redress. He helped me with the tough job of zipping up the back of my dress. I scrambled out of the back door and into the passenger door, slamming it shut and bringing the visor down to once again look at myself in the mirror. Kit clambered up to the front from the back seat and settled himself in.
He turned the key in the ignition and started the car up. He paused, though, before going. I looked away from fixing my lipstick for a moment to see what was the matter. Kit shifted in his seat and reached for something that was under him. In his hand was my panties.
'I uh, think you're gonna need these,' he chuckled, blushing. I smacked his arm and snatched them from his grip.
'Oh, hush! Stop! It's not funny,' I protested, half-laughing as well. I shoved them into my handbag demonstratively. 'Now hurry up and drive!'
+
The ride home was quick enough. The sun was still setting as Kit got to the end of my street. He had to drop me there to avoid my parents seeing anything.
'Are you sure you're gonna be okay walking over there this late? I don't need anyone snatching my girl,' Kit spoke.
'I'll be fine, Kit. No one really walks my street. Plus, it's not even that dark,' I assured him.
'Well okay, but I'll be parked here watching ya, okay?'
'Just don't be too obvious,' I warned.
He leaned over and grabbed my face, pulling me in for one last, passionate kiss. When I pulled away, my lipstick was all over his face. I just chuckled to myself and opened the door.
'I love you, you pretty thing,' he called after me.
'I love you too, Kit,' I smiled.
+++
Literally cannot lie I got a bit, uh, bothered myself writing this one LOL. Let me know if you liked this one!
814 notes · View notes
explosionkatsu · 1 year
Text
“Age doesn’t matter” 7
Tumblr media
Dad!Bakugo x F!Babysitter!Teacher!Reader
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
The next day arrived and Katsuki behaved toward Y/n as if nothing occurred in her apartment.
After what he witnessed yesterday, Katsuki decided to entrust Y/n. He decided to rely on her concerning Kazui. He wouldn't acknowledge it of course but she's a huge benefit to him. The only thing he should do is to make Y/n officially Kazui's babysitter. He didn't mind her tutoring him as well. But he's confident Kazui didn't need tutoring knowing how intelligent his son is.
Y/n on the other hand was feeling frightened when she hasn't seen Katsuki drop Kazui. He probably took him away from her. But when she caught the same car Katsuki used, her heart pounded happily.
"Ms. Y/n! Ms. Y/n!"
Y/n beamed and rushed to Kazui providing him with a tight embrace. She thought she won't be able to see him again.
"Too tight, dumbass."
She heard Katsuki say.
She looked up at him happily causing Katsuki to be surprised. He has never seen that look from her before so it took him off guard but maintained his composure.
"Thank you." Y/n mouthed wiping a small tear from her eyes.
"Ms/ Y/n? Are you okay?" Kazui asked confusedly once Y/n let him go.
"I am, sweetie." Y/n smiled softly at him. "Now go inside, you want to have your first late attendance, right? It'll ruin your record."
Kazui looked at her terrified. "Nooo!!" He yelled dashing towards the school entry.
Both adults watched him make his way inside without stumbling or tripping.
When Kazui faded from their view, Y/n turn in Katsuki's direction.
Katsuki on the other hand was bewildered. Why wasn't he leaving? Was he waiting for Y/n to say something to him?
"Thank you for bringing him today, Katsuki," Y/n said softly as she shift her gaze to her feet.
"The hell are you saying? It's his school. Fuck off." Katsuki reacted looking away.
Y/n chuckled before responding, "W-well, after what occurred yesterday. I-
"What?" Katsuki questioned shifting his gaze towards her. "What happened yesterday was my fault. I should've known your side before jumping to conclusions." Katsuki confessed. What the hell was happening to him?
Y/n just smiled. "W-well then. If you're going to pick him up. You know where to go."
"Tch. You don't have to tell me!"
And with that, Katsuki left the smiling Y/n behind.
They both didn't notice the camera concealing from the trees around the school.
..
The night began to fall bringing Y/n’s shift to an end.
Like how she usually does, she would pack up the things she needed to do at home with Kazui’s belongings as well and flee the school before the sky dimmed.
It was a normal day and nothing interesting happened. And boy she was glad she’ll get her work ID anytime now since she’s a new employee and all.
Well like I said before, she was a babysitter, right?
Nonetheless, as they both reached her apartment, Kazui zoomed in instantly to turn the tv on while Y/n just put his stuff in her bedroom, along with hers.
When she came back dressed in comfortable clothes, she watches Kazui's eyes fixed on the tv. What was so interesting?
Out of curiosity, you take a glimpse at what he was watching.
There was his papa being interviewed. All bruised up. Catching this caused your eyes to widen.
Katsuki will pick Kazui soon, so that means he’ll be here at any moment now.
So what did you do? You headed to the bathroom and collected your aid kit.
Well, why do you need this when your quirk is healing?
Lemme tell you.
Y/n’s quirk is like any ordinary healing quirk. Broken bone? No problem. Destroyed muscle tissue? You got it. But the only drawback in her quirk is that whatever injury she heals, she’ll be the one suffering. If her body doesn't seize the pain, wounds, and scratches would appear everywhere on her body.
As much as possible, she tried and use it less due to the actuality that she knows it’ll come in handy. Just like today.
As soon as Katsuki messages her he’ll come over, she’s unpacking the contents from her kit.
She waited for him to come while preparing dinner and just to be sure, she prepared a meal good for 3 people because she kinda felt like he’ll be starving.
Then she heard a knock. Almost immediately, she patted her hands on the apron she was wearing and scurried to the front door. She even saw Kazui from her peripheral vision getting up from being seated comfortably and peering from the sofa, displaying only his eyes gazing curiously at the entrance.
When you unlock the door, reveals a Katsuki being held by a nervously grinning Eijiro.
“Hey.” Eijiro greeted. “Bakubro here said I should bring him here. Sorry about this though.”
“Uncle Kiri!” Kazui beamed, running towards him and giving him a big from his legs.
“Hey, there kiddo. I didn't know you’d be here.” Eijiro smiled.
“Red riot!” You exclaimed covering your mouth.
“Kirishima is fine. Hehe.” Eijiro said. “So uh, may we can in?”
“Oh my, please do!” You stepped aside letting Eijiro get in with Katsuki, almost dragging him to the sofa.
“Uncle, what happened to Papa?” Kazui instantly sat beside his unconscious father.
“Don’t worry kiddo. He’s just resting.” Eijirou assured before turning his gaze to you. “Do you have any med kit we can use?”
Y/n just smiled. Before she moves a chair near them, she first switched the fire from her stove and went back to them holding a chair.
“Let me help-
“No, please. You are injured as well. Just rest, okay?” Y/n smiled and place the chair in front of them and then went back to the kitchen to grab the med kit from the counter.
Once she got everything, Eijiro was about to thank her for bringing the kit they both needed, but Y/n halted him causing Red Riot to look at her confused.
“I have a healing quirk.” Y/n smiled softly at Eijiro.
“Really!?” Eijiro smiled feeling a bit better.
You nodded in response. “May I tend him first, Red Riot?”
“Please. Just Kirishima.” Eijiro sweatdropped making him scratch the back of his head.
“O-oh! Apology! Kirishima.” You said a little embarrassed.
Eijiro grinned saying it's not to worry about. He watches how Y/n’s demeanor turned serious.
He gazes at her intently seeing her closing her eyes as if focusing on her surrounding. Minutes now, Eijiro saw Y/n take a deep breath before slowly opening her eyes revealing a bright blue color.
Kazui, seeing this hid behind his father’s limp arm, as if scared.
Y/n saw this. She gave Kazui a closed eye smile. “Don’t be afraid sweetie. This is still me.”
Her focus went back to Katsuki. She held his hand gently and a small circle of light came out of her hand and visibly ran under Katsuki’s skin.
Eijiro and Kazui watched in amazement.
Once the light found where Katsuki was wounded, it slowly disappears.
Y/n though closed her eyes, slightly wincing.
The same scenario happened, the comforting light passing through Katsuki’s body, slowly healing him.
The scrapes, wounds, and bruises had been lost to sight from Katsuki’s skin. No scars or marks were left.
Eijiro’s eyes were wide. “That was. Awesome!”
Y/n chuckled at his childish reaction.
“You’re so cool- uh. What’s your name?”
“(First Name) (Last Name)” You smiled at him. “You can call me Y/n.”
“You’re so cool, Y/n!” Eijiro beamed at her.
“Thank you, Red- Kirishima.” You chuckled. “May I hold your hand?”
Eijiro blinked but nodded right away. He slightly reached his hand out to Y/n who held it.
She’s so gentle. What Eijiro thought. He watches her do what she did to Katsuki, only this time, it's his turn.
The light coming from her was comforting, almost like it was lulling him to sleep. He can even feel the pain from his injuries vanishes.
Minutes passed after Y/n finished healing both heroes.
Eijiro excitedly stood up and stretched. “Wow. Not even the Medic from our agency can do this. Thank you so much, Y/n! It really helps! If you need anything, you can just message me!” Eijiro said showing Y/n the result of her quirk. Although, his eyes turn to worry when he saw Y/n rubbing her arms as if wincing. “Are you okay?” he asked worriedly and slowly approach her.
Y/n’s iris went back to its original form. She gave Eijiro a strained smile before responding. “Don’t worry. It's just the drawbacks of using my quirk.” You assured.
“Ms. Y/n! You have bruises!” Kazui got up beside his father who was stirring slightly as if waking up and rushes to his teacher’s side.
“What do you mean?” Eijiro asked worriedly, sitting back to where he was seated before.
Y/n was hesitant at first. But she knows sooner or later, they’ll know. So it's best if she just informs them. “Well, every time I use my quirk on someone, the pain taken out from them will be transferred to me. If my body couldn't deal with the pain, bruises would usually emerge,” she said smiling at Eijiro before showing the big purple bruise on her arm.
Eijiro’s eyes once again widen. “W-what!? Why would you use it on us t-then?!”
“Because you’re heroes,” Y/n said making Eijiro silent. “People need heroes. So you should be at your best.”
“The fuck is going on.”
“Papa!”
Y/n and Eijiro stopped conversing once they heard the familiar voice and shift both their faces to him.
Kazui tackled his father who was slowly sitting up. “Euf.”
“Papa! I’m glad you’re awake!” Kazui said embracing his father.
Katsuki let the sofa take all of his body weight. He raised a hand and placed it on Kazui’s head, patting it. “Tch. As if something like that could kill me.”
Y/n turns her gaze back to Eijiro looking at him worried. “Please don't tell him.” You mumbled.
Eijiro blinked. Why wouldn't you want Katsuki to know this?
Eijiro’s shoulder suddenly slumped making him sigh quietly. He then looked back at Y/n and just smiled before nodding his head.
..
Heroes' job was the hardest. That's what most all people would say. They would even sacrifice their lives just to maintain peace.
For Y/n, being a hero was the most common dream every student she has. She would watch them play, even argue because they don't want to play be the villain. She would only giggle every time one of her students ended up going to her just because they don't want the role their playmates assigned them.
But sometimes, Y/n would question herself.
Was it worth it?
Was it worth it seeing the people smile once they knew they were finally safe?
Was it worth it seeing the people rely on you for peace?
Was it even worth it?
No, she's not a villain. But sometimes these questions would cross her mind. Why now though?
Because of the scene in front of her.
Bakugo resting on the sofa watching Kirishima and Kazui interact. She would see Kirishima and Kazui laugh while Bakugo would smirk. Even hide a smile.
The scene in front of her was heart melting. Like normal family time.
..
"Now for our latest news. It seems that our no. 2 was now involved in a romantic relationship."
This statement made Katsuki and Kirishima flinched causing their attention to shift to the news.
"What?" Katsuki growled.
"Around 7 am this morning, Dynamight was found with a lady near the kindergarten school."
"It is said that Dynamight has been acting rather close to this kindergarten teacher."
"Based on the images we gathered. It shows Dynamight in his usual work outfit and the teacher having a conversation."
"Don't you think we're looking too deep into this, partner?"
"Well, they do seem like just having a normal conversation me." The newscaster laughed.
Pissed off, Katsuki flipped through the channel while glaring at the tv.
Eijiro was quiet though. He knows not to bother Katsuki when pissed. But the news surprised him causing him to divert his attention to his friend.
The media does this to spread false humor which Katsuki hated the most. Why can't they just mind their own business?
Although, his gaze shifted to Y/n who was taking her time preparing dinner for them.
Wait.
Since when did he let her prepare their meal?
And the fuck happened to his wounds?
1K notes · View notes
Text
i wear my shame like tar in a vacant town square, spitting out feathers like blood; you touch my hand and ask if i'm ready to go home.
Tumblr media
cc22 x reader: the two of you never go out of style (ft. best friend ax72).
(warnings: longest story yet (12.5k, get comfortable), obviously blasphemous filth (i'm getting back in the swing of it, i think), unprotected penetrative sex (m on f), oral sex (f on m), choking and hair pulling and oral fixation and all of my usual nonsense (this one is a little touchy, don't ask me why), bodily fluids (you guys know the drill), depiction of self-doubt and burnout and failure and general unhappiness (you always get a happy ending, though! because you deserve a happy ending), don’t read if you’re not 100% sure.) gif is not mine.)
(a/n: favorites! this story poured out of me over the course of the last couple of weeks, all thanks to one of my friends who showed me a picture of cc22 on pinterest (thank you, country music festival season. you will be missed). and here we are! with many creative liberties taken, you have yourself a story with my typical mythical and religious imagery, way too much description, dialogue that no one would say, and plot holes the size of canyons. but you guys keep indulging me anyways, and i love you and thank you for that. you're a stylist in this one! (something fun and different, i think). as for takeways - too often we get caught up in what we think we should have accomplished by now, what we think others expect from us, how terribly we must be letting them down. deep breath and let it go, favorites. all you can do is show up, over and over again. that will always be enough. you will always be enough. enjoy this piece of my heart until inspiration next strikes and please tell me what you think. go canucks (under el capitano hughes, even! that c on his jersey stands for chokes out his girl). my snakes say hi to your snakes. love and gentleness and strength to you, always always always.)
the first car ride to your new client's house was stressful, to say the least. and that wasn't even with arber's haphazard driving style taken into account.
"jesus," you bit out from the passenger seat, "i'd prefer to be alive for this meeting, bear."
"relax," he said, taking a right. you didn't have to be looking at him to know he was fighting the urge to roll his eyes. "and stop with the fidgeting. this isn't an interview. you're already hired."
you dropped your hands to your sides, stopped twisting your rings around your fingers as he had requested.
you exhaled a deep breath. he was right, after all. you already had the job. that honestly wasn't what you were worried about. you were worried about styling someone who wasn't arber. that was entirely new territory.
after all, you had known arber practically your entire life. he had been your best friend, your first boyfriend, then your best friend again. he was the number one person in your life, the person you felt most comfortable with.
you had been the first person he hugged after his family when he signed with the habs, the person who he called to pick him up after a night out, the one who he asked for help when he was texting a new girl.
so, when he had asked you to be his full-time stylist, you had dropped everything, said yes immediately.
to be fair, though, you hadn't had to drop much. you knew he had asked you partially to be kind, as the offer came during the worst period of your life. freshly dropped out of school, cheated on and broken up with, without a purpose or direction in sight, arber had been the one to extend a hand, offer you a new dream like it was nothing but a jacket in the cold.
and it was your dream, genuinely. you had been studying at school to be a fashion journalist, aspiring to work in new york one day, have an office in a skyscraper, read your pieces in the print of a glossy magazine.
but things change. things fall apart. and things get glued back together again like china teacups.
you were so, so grateful, though. you loved your job. you loved bringing out the best in arber, you loved discovering new sides of the fashion industry, you loved the travel and the events and the fact that your best friend was your employer.
sometimes though, you couldn't help but feel like you were missing something, like your heavenly wings had been sawed off, leaving only dissipated potential and thick blood running down your back. and the weight. oh, how you felt the weight of your wings even though they were gone, stolen.
you felt the weight now, as arber pulled you both into the driveway, parked, turned to you. "deep breath, okay?"
you obeyed, your exhale coming out a little shaky. he put a warm hand on your shoulder, squeezed. "ready to expand your business?"
you gave him a smile, a genuine one. he had always referred to this whole agreement as your business, even though it was entirely his idea.
you nodded, to which he smiled. you both got out of the car and walked to the door. arber rang the doorbell as you straightened out the legs of your pants, even though you had pressed them this morning.
not a big deal, you thought to yourself. just adding another client. just adding another client, that's all, nothing serious.
you knew you were wrong as soon as the door opened.
your new client stood in the doorframe, much shorter than arber and maybe an inch taller than you. he looked like the human embodiment of stability, in all senses of the word. he was broad, so strong looking, you knew it must be impossible to knock him over. but his kind eyes, his warm energy, he just looked so stable. so happy, so secure.
and his smile. what other way was there to take that smile, if not serious as death?
you blinked. arber slapped you on the back, made you cough. had someone been talking?
"this is cole," arber said, shooting you a look that said dial in. he gave cole your name.
you cleared your throat and extended your hand, smiled softly. "pleasure to meet you, cole," you said. "'m excited to start working with you."
you were hit, then, with the full force of his gaze, the entirety of his gorgeous smile. "'d bet you i'm more excited, love," he said, so laidback, enveloping your outstretched hand in his, giving you a first shake.
"easy," arber warned his teammate with a look, referring to the obviously flirtatious tone cole had adopted. cole just smiled.
his palm was rough with wear, with work, and warm with promise. your hand felt heavy in his. you felt like your body might let out a comical sigh of relief at the perfect easiness of his touch.
at that realization, you dropped your hand, brushed your palm on your jeans. you didn't see his eyes follow the movement, nor did you see his jaw work for only a moment.
"i'll leave you to it, then," arber said, clapping his hand in cole's in goodbye. he had told you he would introduce you, but you knew he had things to do, and now the actual work had to begin. your work. surely, you could expand your circle, just a bit, right? make some room?
"thanks again for sharing," cole said to your best friend.
"be good to each other," arber warned like a chastising parent, moving a pointed finger between the two of you.
"if you're anything like wifi," cole said to you, "don't think that'll be hard."
arber shook his head. "oh, she's much better than me," he said, and you knew he believed it, which made you feel those phantom scars on your back. not even close, you thought.
you rolled your eyes, his antics bringing a smile out of you regardless. "sure," you said. "i'll see you tomorrow, bear."
the corner of cole's full mouth ticked up at your nickname for his teammate. he stepped back and held open the door to his house. "after you, love," he said, gentle as anything.
you bowed your head slightly in thanks, partially to hide the flush that now bloomed on your cheeks at the prospect of being alone with cole.
"i hope arber told you that you can trust me, and stuff," cole said, rubbing the back of his neck as you both walked through the entryway. "i know this is kind of out of the blue, and all that, but apparently, i really need your help, so-"
you bit back a grin. "apparently?"
he tilted his head, sucked on his teeth, gave you a guilty sort of smile. "alright," he started, "i didn't think i needed any help in the fashion department." he pulled out a stool at his kitchen countertop for you before walking around to the fridge, beginning to pour two glasses of water.
"did you?" you asked to his back as he faced away. his back that rippled under his t-shirt. which you definitely didn't notice.
there was a goofy, fake accusative look on his face as he turned back to you, placing one water in front of you. "what are you implying?"
you reached across the counter to grab two coasters and set them in front of you both, thanking him. "nothing," you teased, "except that i've seen your instagram, and maybe that my presence here wouldn't be the worst thing in the world."
he squinted for a moment, maybe confused, as he leaned forward, resting his forearms on the counter. "well, we agree on that, then," he replied.
a pause that felt like caramel settled between you two for a moment as you held each other's gazes. his, comfortable, and yours, curious.
you cleared your throat, brought up a hand to rub at your shoulder. "so, apart from thinking you don't need a stylist, what else do i need to know?"
"i don't know," he started. his forearms flexed, making the veins in his arms more prominent. "i like hats on gamedays?"
a grin broke across your face like sunlight. you let out a laugh. "yeah?"
"what?" he asked, fake offended again, but his smile was nothing but so utterly pleased.
you shook your head, crossed one leg over the other. "nothing," you said. "just don't know why the clients i attract are dead set on hats, of all things." you were thinking of all the times arber had insisted on a hat, even though you thought his hair had looked just perfect for the camera.
"how did you and wifi meet?" cole asked easily, perhaps also thinking about arber and his colorful hat collection. "or bear, right? that's what you call him?"
you blushed, nodded slightly.
"only if you're comfortable," he clarified, and it surprised you that you actually were. sitting here, in this stranger's house, you felt normal.
"we've known each other since grade school," you began, clasping your hands. "he's my best friend."
"you don't come to the games," cole said, nothing more than an observation.
you shook your head. "not a hockey fan," you admitted.
he tilted his head. "maybe you just haven't been watching the right player, love."
you rolled your eyes at his obvious arrogance. "okay, big guy."
he took a sip of water. "so you guys have always been friends?"
"we dated for about a year in high school," you said, leaning on your clasped hands. "my first boyfriend."
something interesting sparked in his gaze. something you noted. "and?"
you narrowed your eyes. "and some people aren't meant to be dating. arber and i are meant to be friends. why?"
just a bit of a blush crept across his nose. "no reason. how did you get into styling?"
you rubbed at your shoulder blades again. "arber offered me the job." you swallowed, omitted the rest of the story. you were comfortable, but not that comfortable. "he's the first and only person i've styled, up until now. until you."
meaning flooded his eyes. "i'm honored, then."
don't be, you thought, i'm not worthy of something like your honor.
"thanks for making some room for me," he finished, giving you another smile that had your heart feel like it was bubbling.
"if you didn't want a stylist," you asked, trying to slow down your heartbeat. "why am i here?"
"i was catching too much heat from the guys," he confessed, honest and unserious. "and wifi said he could hook me up. said you were the best of the best."
you closed your eyes and gave the slightest shake of your head as you smiled. of course he would say that.
"so, how do you usually start out?" he asked.
you thought to yourself for a minute. you didn't really know. "when i started with arber, i already knew everything about him," you said. "and i don't know anything about you, cole."
"except," he clarified, "that i like hats."
"yes, except that." you let out a low laugh. what must life be like, to take everything so lightly?
"what do you want to know?" he asked, running a hand through his soft-looking hair.
"style is about showing everyone a little more you," you explained. "what do you want people to see when they look at you?"
he scrunched his mouth to the side in thought. "i don't really care what people see." his emphasis told you that he cared about specific people, not people as a collective. what would it be like to be a part of those select few?
you took a breath. what it must be like. "okay. who are you dressing for?"
he appeared confused again, and he wore the expression like a child. "what do you mean?"
you could never be anything but patient with him. what would disappointment look like on him? you shuddered at the thought.
"you mentioned the guys in the locker room. are they your audience? or maybe the girls on social media?" he blinked. "who do you want to look good for?"
"how does arber answer this question?" cole asked.
you pressed your index finger to your lips playfully. "client confidentiality," you explained.
"i want to look good for me," he said. "i play better when i know i look good before the game."
you nodded, making a note of that. "good." his gaze softened into something lovely.
"but i wouldn't be mad if your help meant i get some more edits made of me."
a laugh burst free from your chest, organic and loud. it seemed to echo across the high ceilings, and it echoed in cole's head. "got it. show me your closet?"
you made to get up as he pushed off of the counter, his arms and chest flexing as he did so. you willed your flush to dull, not wanting to give yourself away or make him uncomfortable, although that seemed impossible.
"take me out to dinner first," he joked, making you roll your eyes as he led you to the master bedroom, then to his massive closet. he held the door open for you again.
"do we have enough hats?" you asked sarcastically, your eyes immediately drawn to his excessive collection.
"okay, lay off," he said, grinning, leaning against the doorframe. "they aren't going anywhere."
you panned through his button-downs, his trousers, his ties, overall pretty impressed. "lots of color," you observed. "especially in your accent pieces."
"i like to be a little different," he admitted.
you were glad you weren't looking at him head on. as if his presence wouldn't make him stick out in any crowd, no matter the size.
"you have a lot of nice pieces here," you complimented, finally.
he looked at you with such hope, you melted. "really, love?"
the name made you flutter off the ground, like you had wings again. like they had never been severed off with a rusted blade.
you nodded, met his gaze, decided you could probably live there, drowning in his attention. "yeah, cole. i'm excited to help the world see a little more of you." lucky world.
i'm excited to see more of you, you wanted to say.
something warm swirled in the air around the two of you. "thank you again for taking me on," he said. "you didn't have to, and i'm really happy you're here."
you could have sighed at those words. when was the last time someone had told you that, so explicitly?
you bit your lip. "okay, so wednesday? we can do measurements?" you said, hoping he didn't notice your breathlessness.
"perfect," he agreed.
so, on wednesday, you were back at cole's house, this time with all of your supplies, ready to begin what you hoped would be a wonderful partnership. and you were sure it would be, if only you could stop getting so distracted by your client.
and he was ever so distracting, now, having obviously just showered, flushed from steam, hair damp and dark, his eyes a drowsy and delicious sort of comfortable.
"you came back," he said as you stepped inside past him, past what you could assume was the smell of his shampoo - something fresh and almost floral.
you clutched your clipboard to your chest, looked at him curiously. "of course i did," you said. this was your job, after all. you were dedicated to your business, your craft. to your people. and cole was technically part of that circle now.
he put his hands in the pockets of his sweatpants, shrugged. "just happy you're back, 's all."
you bowed your head to hide how much his words meant to you. how could he say things like that? things that meant everything to you, but he said them like they were the easiest thing in the world? like they were just an exhale?
"how was practice?" you asked softly as the two of you walked side by side to his closet. you knew it had been exhausting, at least from arber's curse-filled rambling that had blown up your phone the second his ice time ended. you had empathized with him, but mostly just reminded him to chug some gatorade and suck it up, he was a professional athlete.
the thought of telling cole caufield to suck it up almost made you sick to your stomach.
he blew out a breath. "tough, today," he said. "i won't bore you, though. know you're not a hockey fan." he said the last part with a joking sort of bite.
i want to know, you wanted to say. i want to know about you.
but you didn't want to scare him off, or come across as weird, so you didn't say anything.
"what's your plan for today?" he asked.
right. you had a plan. you put your clipboard between your side and your arm, pulled out your tape measure. "measurements," you said with a smile, almost shyly.
now that you thought about it, taking someone's measurements was an intimate act in itself. standing here, in front of him, you realized how dangerous this was.
was there anything more tense? than to know the width of one's thigh, having never seen it bare? to deeply understand the curve of one's neck, but through numbers, never touch?
"where do you need me?" he asked, and you wondered briefly if he registered why his words made you jittery.
one look at his ghost of a smirk and you had your answer. you cleared your throat. you put a pen behind your ear, tape measure and clipboard in your hands, held your arms up in a t. "like this," you said, and he mirrored you.
you took a breath before closing the space between you, beginning to measure the distance from the center of his chest to his fingertips.
did the silence weigh as heavily on him as it did you? like kindling, one spark away from a wildfire?
you recorded the number on your paper.
"what did you do today?" cole asked you gently, as if not to spook you. you wrapped the measure around his bicep as you thought to yourself.
"not much," you said, thinking about your slow morning, which you had spent drafting something like an article, exploring recent trends among male athletes. something no one would ever read, you were sure.
you were almost embarrassed at your inability to talk to him - keeping everything short, so short, as if keeping distance from a rabid animal.
he didn't seem to notice. "what did you have for lunch, then?"
a small smile began to pull at your mouth. "a grilled cheese."
he tilted his head back and let out something like a moan, something that had you bowing your head to hide your face.
something that made the air scream.
"that sounds amazing," he said as you bent down, held the measure at his feet and began to work it all up to his knee.
"yeah?" you replied, happy to not have to look at him, to have something to do with your hands. "maybe i'll make you one sometime."
there was a pause. "would you?" he asked, voice slow.
you scrunched up your face, met his gaze for only a second before turning back to your task. "yes," you said simply before pulling the measure up to his waist.
the number made your shoulder shake in a rumble of laugh.
"what?" you could hear the glow of a smile in his voice, bouncy and bubbly.
you shook your head. "nothing," you tried. "'m just used to different measurements."
"are you?" he asked. "don't tell me you're thinking about another man right now, love. it'd shatter my heart."
you laughed for real, at that. "it's just that arber is so tall, barely proportionate," you explained, writing on your clipboard again. "and you're-" you faded out, at a loss for words.
how could you even describe him?
"not six four?" cole offered, not even close to offended. almost cocky about it, somehow. he ran his tongue along the edges of his teeth, gave you a grin.
you shook your head. "not six four," you agreed. you twirled your finger in the air, motioning for him to turn around, his arms still in a t.
you now faced his back, became closely acquainted with the damp curls at the nape of his neck, with the practically pornographic indents in his shirt that marked his triceps.
"tall enough, though," he said into the air in front of him, snapping you out of your trace, cockiness oozing from his voice like blueberry syrup. "don't you think, love?"
you thanked every star there had ever been that he couldn't see you.
what could you say, here? what would be the normal thing to say?
"i think so, cole," you squeaked, trying not to let the smell of him so close make you dizzy. if you looked at his face, what would you see? what part of you would that heal?
you held the measure at one end of his full wingspan, pulled it all the way to his other outstretched hand. your fingertips just barely grazed the backs of his hands, only just a brush, and yet it felt like some private secret, like a stolen touch in an ancient ballroom.
you longed to run your hands across the planes of his shoulder blades, check for the wings you were sure you would find.
this golden boy would never have the ugly, jagged scars that you felt marred your own back. no, his wings would be bright and proud and every bit the wonder that he was. this beautiful angel boy would never know the grief and theft that you understood so personally.
"alive back there?" he said, a roughness to his voice that made you shiver.
you nodded although he wouldn't see it, finished your last measurements, cleared your throat, tapped the top of his spine once in finality.
he turned to you. face to face, his smile was so brutal you could have flinched.
"all done, love?" he asked, little more than a whisper. you couldn't stop your gaze from slipping to his mouth, if only for a second, maybe lingering on his full lips before snapping back to his shimmery eyes.
"all done," you repeated, low and heavy. "you should probably do your inseam." you forced a lightness into your tone to dissolve the tension you felt pressed between the two of you. "and don't embellish."
his smirk was nothing like the boys you'd had in the past. there was no trace of cruelty, only a cocky sort of satisfaction. a knowing. "i'd never lie to a pretty girl like you," he rasped. "and besides," he added. "embellishment's not necessary."
you bit back a nervous laugh, tried not to let your mind wander, tried not to wince at the word pretty in his voice ricocheting against your head.
then he was handing you back your tape measure, giving you a number with that smirk on his face.
and then the cockiness was gone, replaced by something soft.
his head tilted ever so slightly as he leaned forward, just an inch, angled his face to your neck before retreating back to meet your gaze again.
your face felt hot, your feet like someone had poured cement over the tops of your shoes.
"you smell nice," was all he said, ever the gentle observation.
you blinked at him, rubbed at your shoulder blades unconsciously. "thank you," you breathed.
all of a sudden he was glowing much too bright, like staring into the midday sun, just this mass of potential, so much potential without even a smidge of doubt.
this potential, his potential, there was no doubt that it would be realized, exceeded even. no doubt at all. beautiful golden angel boy. his wings were too much to bear, just now.
you mumbled an excuse to leave, rushed to gather your things, ignored the confused scrunch of his brow, nodded affirmation about your shopping appointment tomorrow, hurried out the door with a shy goodbye. so rushed, so shy, you missed the way longing invaded his gaze as he opened his front door for you, watched you get into your car and drive away.
you hated the way slow, burning tears ran down your cheeks as you drove, the kind that hang at your jaw and feel like they must leave some kind of mark behind - some kind of ugly scalded scar.
and you weren't mad at him, that would be impossible. you weren't even jealous. you had known for years that you would never get your wings back, and it wouldn't even be the same if you did. to sew them back in would be so painful, so traumatic. so no, you weren't jealous.
it hurt, then, it hurt so terribly to want someone so, so different, someone so much better. you felt as if you would never deserve to bask in the glow of his attention, to hear what his voice sounded like when it was drenched in syrupy sleep, to know what his perfect mouth would feel like on your collarbone.
you went to sleep with a phantom ache. you went to sleep sad.
the next morning was better.
you were at arber's, laying out a couple of options for him to wear to a casual sponsorship event he was attending later.
after your usual catching up while you sorted through some of his shirts, his voice adopted an airy sort of inquiry.
"so," he began, sitting and leaning back against the wall, his elbows resting on his knees. "how's coley? 's he being nice to you?"
you scrunched up your face, laying one shirt down on top of some dark brown trousers. "'course he's being nice to me," you said. "don't think he's got a mean bone in his body."
"alright," arber relented. "you bein' nice to him, then?"
"yeah." you met his eyes, couldn't shake the worry in your tone. "why? did he say something 'bout me being mean?"
you knew the smugness on arber's face all too well. a set up. it made you roll your eyes, throw a balled up t-shirt at him.
he laughed. "i knew it," he said. "since day one. since before day one, actually."
"shut up, bear," you grumbled.
"i'm just excited for you," he defended, still in that teasing tone. "been a while since you've had a crush, eh?"
in reality, you hadn't really had a crush since your fall from grace. since that demon from your past had left you like you were nothing, like you were a pointless chore.
you grabbed a couple pairs of sneakers. "whatever," you said, tried not to sound defeated.
"what does that mean?"
"crushes are meaningless," you said.
"crushes are fun," arber corrected you.
you scoffed. "it's basically painful for me to be around him."
"fuck." arber threw a sock at you. "so you really like him, then." he shrugged to himself. "i called it."
"how could you have possibly called this?" you asked, genuinely, holding a baseball cap next to a sneaker to see if the shades of navy matched. "cole is, like, the opposite of my usual type."
arber laughed again. "and what good has your usual type ever done you?"
you rolled your eyes, despite that fact being absurdly true. "you know you count as part of that demographic, right?"
"with me being the obvious exception," he amended. "as i'm not a sadistic asshole."
you finished laying out his options, stepped back.
"i like the navy one," arber said immediately.
you were nodding already. "i knew you would."
he made to stand up. "so, you seeing him today?"
"we're shopping," you said, taking a breath.
"sounds fun," arber tried. you lack of a response was notable.
"i'm scared," you whispered eventually. "he's just so..."
no words seemed to do him justice.
"good?" arber offered, half shrugging a massive shoulder.
maybe that word did.
"wanna know something?" he asked, slowly draping his arms behind your head and pulling you into a hug. you relaxed into his familiar embrace.
"what?" you said into his chest.
"you are, too."
you carried your friend's words with you like a talisman as you mentally prepared to see cole again.
and when you arrived at your agreed meeting spot, like a vision, he was there, waving at you. and no preparation would have been enough, you realized, as his easy kind of beauty would stay breathtaking no matter how long you knew him.
his hair curled into his face as he pushed his sunglasses to the top of his head, drawing your gaze to the slope of his nose, the symmetry of his high cheekbones.
you rubbed at your shoulder blades and waved back at him. "hey," you said when he was in front of you.
"you came," he said, his voice laced with such pleasantness you could taste the sugar of it on your tongue.
"of course i did," you sing-songed, knowing you had had a conversation like this with him before.
"well, i'm happy i get to see you," he replied as you began to walk side by side. "where to first?"
so you went shopping with your client, and as you did, you couldn't help but recognize how cole had this way of making you feel like showing up was all you ever needed to do.
like the phantom weight of your wings was gone, like they had never been there, because the only you he knew was the one standing in front of him right now.
and that you seemed perfectly enough for him.
every time you held up a shirt to his frame, every time he met your gaze, each accidental brush of a touch - it all felt like something you had dreamed up.
"can i ask you a question, love?" he asked at one point as you both entered a store that specialized in sneakers.
you nodded.
"how come you always wear..." he trailed off, opting instead to gesture to your daily uniform of well fitting jeans and a flawlessly ironed button down.
"how come the stylist isn't more stylish?" you asked, a teasing smile beginning to come free.
"not necessarily." cole shrugged. "you always wear the same thing. just wonderin' if there's a reason."
your heart fluttered at the idea of him observing something about you and wanting to understand the reasons why.
you quickly realized it was probably important to him, from an employer standpoint, to understand his stylist's clothing decisions, and the fluttering wilted.
you looked away. "because it's not about me," you said, picking up a unique looking pair from a shelf.
when you turned to show him, his confused expression startled you. it looked so genuine on him.
"it has to be, sometimes, right?"
no, you wanted to tell him, it's all so much easier when it's not about me. when it's not about what i want. please don't make me think about what i want.
"yeah," you said instead, less than convincing, "right."
and the day continued, successfully, if you said so yourself, as you got a better sense of what cole actually liked to wear. unfortunately, you also got a better sense of who cole was, and that was very much not helping in your desire to stop wanting him.
how his laugh came so often, and still so truly. how his smile never dimmed, a glow that seemed to permeate the thick thorns around your heart. how he asked you more questions about yourself than maybe anyone.
when you suggested a darker color, so as not bring attention away from his eyes, he asked, "where did you learn that?"
and he would listen so intently as you explained how color theory was one of the first things you learned in university.
and he would say, "that must be why you wear red shoes a lot, then. to match with your undertones."
and you would nod and try to hide your blush before it began to match your patent red slingbacks.
and then later he said, "i didn't know you went to university, love. what did you think of it?"
and you would feel embarrassed but still compelled to say, "i didn't finish it." because lying to him about that seemed cruel, stupid, petty. because lying to him seemed impossible.
and he would say, "but what did you think of it?" with no trace of judgement or expectation and you almost didn't ever remember what it was like to have wings, what your fall from grace was like, what that searing blade felt like on your back.
so a smile that was beautiful because it was true would grace your mouth as you told him, "i loved it." and it would feel so deliriously liberating to tell someone that. for someone else to know that you really had loved school, and that dropping out hadn't been what you wanted but what you needed.
and that while you were so, so grateful for what you were doing now, there was a part of you that was so utterly glutted with rage at the fact that someone had taken that from you.
that someone had broken you so critically and completely that something you loved had morphed into something you couldn't manage, something that would only break you more.
and that every day was another day closer to healing, another day closer to being okay with the fact that the past had already happened.
and cole would smile just because you were smiling.
later on, towards the end of your excursion, when he held up a positively dreadful hat that matched definitively nothing, you couldn't help but laugh.
and if your eyes weren't shut you would have seen how something sparkled in his eyes like rippling water.
"c'mon," he pleaded. "it's perfect."
"it's definitely something," you conceded, hating the hat but loving the way he seemed to love it.
"please, love," he begged, and you didn't even know why he was asking you, as it was his money, and at the end of the day, his wardrobe.
you didn't mind the tone his voice had taken on, though, if you admitted it to yourself. he made pleading sound so pretty.
"how about this?" you offered. "we can do a 'one for me, one for you' rule." you met his excited gaze. "to make sure we balance what i think is right and what you want."
"one for me, and one for you," he repeated.
you nodded. "almost like we're working together on an art project, or something."
he laughed, and it was glittery. "but i'm the art project," he responded, delighted at the metaphor.
you wanted to tell him that he was a masterpiece.
the following weekend marked the first preseason game that you would be styling him for.
very early the morning of, you drove over, having already met with arber and gotten him squared away.
"don't you dare make him look better than me," arber warned you on your way out.
you rolled your eyes. "good luck today, bear," you called over your shoulder.
"i'm serious! no playing favorites just because you want to fu-"
you shut the door before he could finish his sentence.
now, here you were, pulling pieces from cole's closet as he sat on the edge of his bed.
"what are you feeling like today?" you asked him as you thumbed through jackets. "brown or black?"
"i'm feeling like that light purple tie over there," cole replied immediately, pointing to the one he was talking about and not answering your question.
you shook your head. "well, we'll do one for me," you said as you grabbed a beautiful soft brown suit, "and one for you," you finished as you plucked the purple tie from its holder.
you completed his look together and then waited in the kitchen for him to change.
you heard his footsteps behind you, causing you to turn. "well," his rough voice asked, "what do you think?"
seeing him made you feel like the wind had been knocked out of you.
but there was something almost sinisterly personal about seeing him in clothes you had styled him in, a collaboration of his likes and your knowledge, a combination of him and you, right in front of you.
just as you had imagined, the soft brown complimented his coloring beautifully, the purple adding the perfect pop of spontaneity.
would it be like this every time? would he always feel like best thing you had ever done?
"trying to take your silence as a compliment, love," he joked, and you scolded yourself that he had even gone a second without knowing how beautiful he looked.
you approached him, then, reached up to adjust his collar, one of the first times you had willingly and unnecessarily thrust yourself into his personal space. which he noticed, by his sudden intake of breath, the way his chest rose and fell.
"look so handsome, cole," you told him honestly.
and you'd tell him a thousand times if he kept looking at you like this, like you were the sweetest thing he'd ever seen. like you were unscarred. or maybe that you were scarred, but that you were sweet anyway, like a just-over-ripe end of summer plum, the kind whose dark juice dribbles down your chin at first bite.
"thanks to you, love," he breathed, his voice a little short.
you dusted off his shoulders, relished in the sculpted muscle you felt under your palms. "you're a job well done, then," you said, and you loved the way his eyes warmed at your words, at the way you could physically see the effect you had on him, the way he wore his desire so shamelessly.
oh, to be shameless. you weren't there, not just yet. couldn't yet meet him at a shameless middle.
but as you left him to do any final preparations before his game, you couldn't help but feel that you were gliding, slowly, but absolutely, towards that meeting.
that feeling was strengthened that weekend, the last weekend before the real season began. you were scheduled to style both arber and cole for a country music festival in toronto.
for the last two years, you had styled arber for this event, as it was one of his favorite weekends of the summer.
it was one of your favorite events to style, too, as you rarely got to lean into a more western, almost cinematic sort of look.
it would be your first time thinking about this event from the perspective of two different clients.
arber's side was easy. he already had a favorite cowboy hat, a refusal to wear boots, an insistence on sneakers. it was only a question of colors, of brands to satisfy sponsorships, of what flannel shirt to rip the sleeves off of.
"and you're sure you don't want to come?" arber asked, ever the inclusive best friend.
"'m sure, bear," you said, although part of you wanted to come. something was holding you back though, something you didn't like very much. a fear of being a burden? a fear of feeling alone, surrounded by thousands? something like that.
arber knew you well, though.
"i'll see you at the festival," he said as you left him to get ready.
"what?" you asked, confused.
you could hear his smugness even though your back was turned. "know coley's going to ask the same thing and you're going to go all gooey-eyed. 'of course i'll come, cole,'" he said, doing a dreadful imitation of your voice at the end, "anything for you!"
you were happy he couldn't see your vengeful flush, your embarrassment at how accurate his statement had been.
anything for you was echoing around your brain when you showed up to cole's house, made your bow past him extra bashful, made his presence seem extra indulgent. being around him today smelled like brownies, like chocolate, like fudge that gets stuck on your teeth. it was rich. and it felt a little shameless.
you handed him a container with a grilled cheese you had made that morning. "'s your off day, right?" you explained. "just don't tell your trainer."
and maybe somebody else would have looked at you with expectation, maybe someone else would have thought what else will you do for me?
but cole's gaze was so genuine it melted you away. "for me, love?" he asked, and you could sighed at how happy he was in that moment. how easy it was for him to be happy. how it still felt so lovely to make him happy, despite the ease.
"of course for you," you said, willing nonchalance into your tone, even though that couldn't be farther from the truth. you began to walk to the closet. "now, about today's event-"
his hand grasped your wrist, ever so gently, like you were some kind of precious porcelain doll. like to disturb your beauty would be a malevolent crime. like he would lock himself up if he did.
his barely there touch stopped you where you stood. "thank you," he breathed, some kind of meaning twisted up in his words that was beyond you.
and you wanted to laugh nervously, wave him off, mutter something about how it was just a grilled cheese, for god's sake, how it didn't mean anything.
but lying to cole caufield had always felt like an impossible ask. so of course what you ended up saying was, "anything for you."
and of course you wanted to bang your head against his beautiful wallpapered wall after you said it. you could hear arber's grumble of a laugh in the back of your head.
if you had been focused on cole's face, then, you would have seen how the heat in his eyes burned like embers, how his jaw worked at your words.
but you were already opening his closet, the place in his house that was quickly becoming your safe space. "about today," you began, forcing the squeak out of your voice. "how do you feel about standing out a bit?"
"as in...." he said, an easy smile on his face like he was just happy to listen to you talk.
"as in full western," you answered, hope dripping from your tone like granulated sugar.
he looked at you with a teasing skepticism.
"please?" you asked, barely noting how his eyes darkened, if only for a second. "please let me dress you up, coley?"
you knew you had him. and you were right, but to a greater degree than you realized.
"dress me up, then, love," he conceded, leaning against the doorframe.
your smile was nothing short of triumphant. when was the last time you had felt triumph?
"one for me," you sing-songed as you placed a pair of cowboy boots at his feet like an offering, setting the tone of the final look immediately.
"and one for me," he said, soft, picking out the hat you had been going to choose anyways. something told you he knew this, which made your blush begin to creep up your neck and past your ears.
so you went spar for spar, picking out pieces until you the final look of your dreams was laid out in front of him.
you left him to get changed, but as you passed him in the doorway, you rubbed gently at his shoulder. "you're too good to me, cole," you said, in a joking tone, but you meant every word. "letting me win."
he exhaled and relaxed into your comfortable touch. "like it when you win," he said.
and what could you even say to that? so you didn't say anything, went to wait for him in the kitchen. everything felt warm. what a delicious pleasure, to have someone say they were rooting for you. suddenly being a professional athlete made a lot of sense to you.
"'m glad i let you dress me up," he said as he walked in, adjusting his hat. "i think standing out might be exactly what i need before the season starts."
and when he stood in front of you, a vision of western silhouettes and muted denim colorways, a pop of red here and there, you could have clapped yourself on the back. he looked like a truly wonderful combination of a trashy airport romance novel and a luxury magazine editorial.
his embroidered denim button down strained at his thick biceps and shoulders, his shorts the same sort of tense around his thighs.
you clasped your hands behind your back to release some of the pressure that had begun to coil up inside of you like a mechanical snake.
you didn't think you would ever get used to seeing the fruits of your imagination painted across cole's body. it was a special kind of intimacy. a torturous one, almost.
you approached him again, pulled at his sleeves in a teasing sort of way. "a little small in the arms, yeah? maybe around the thigh, too?"
he tilted his head, his gaze filled with cocky knowing. "and who took the measurements, love?"
you had entered an unknown land, the boundaries of which were unclear, blurry. it fizzed at the edges with danger.
accordingly, he brought a hand to your chin and held your jaw gently. "starting to think you did it on purpose," he breathed, something rough and raspy beginning to invade his tone.
"i'd never do such a thing," you defended, emboldened by his hand, by his courage. your hands were again clasped behind your back. don't cross a line, you thought to yourself. don't.
"i'd be willing to forgive you," cole started, his trailing off meaning there would be a condition.
his thumb had begun to trace feather-light circles on your jaw.
"if?" you asked.
"if you come with me today," he said plainly, openly, easily. always easily.
"done," you said, almost as easily. even if you knew there would be hell to pay when arber saw you. even if you knew the line between work and pleasure was becoming very, very thin. perhaps transparent.
as you drove back to your place to change into something a bit more suited for a festival, it dawned on you that you hadn't thought about your wings at all, hadn't rubbed at your shoulders the whole time you had been with cole that day. not even once.
with him, you didn't need to be the beautiful, smart prodigy practically overflowing with potential. you didn't need wings.
you just needed to show up. so, that's what you did.
you showed up for him at the festival, very notably not in your everyday uniform, instead in a vintage sundress you had been dying to wear and your boots, a unique pair of accent sunglasses pushed up into your hair.
it felt good to wear something different, to wear something a little more out there, to wear a bit of you. you were not used to giving the world a bit more of yourself, having felt before that perhaps the world didn't need any more of you.
you glanced at your phone, approached the spot that arber suggested you meet the group at, quickly recognized the clothes you had put together this morning.
you hugged arber first, elbowed him lightly when he whispered, "change your mind, did you?" into your ear.
you smiled, rolled your eyes, but you could see in his gaze that he was just happy that you had decided to come, that whatever you had going on with cole was enough to bring you here.
he introduced you to some of his other teammates, their respective friends and partners, everyone being especially welcoming.
some of his other teammates joked about how they might be needing your stylistic help soon, too, and their girlfriends might have shared a look with you and mouthed "please" with a friendly grin.
you could feel cole's eyes on you the entire time you stood there, could have touched the side of your face to check if his gaze had seared a burn into your skin.
finally you turned to face him, were starkly unprepared for the vulnerable desire you found lurking in his eyes like some kind of mythical beast.
you couldn't help but smile at him, tilted your head, asking him a silent question.
can i trust what i'm seeing? how do i know my vision isn't a liar, like everything else?
"you came," he said to you, then, like he had so many times before.
"of course i did," you said, like you had so many times back to him.
you adjusted his hat on his head, straightened it, tilted it down slightly, creating a bubble-like barrier between the two of you and everyone else.
you picked up right where you left off, on the fringes of danger. danger you felt as he only barely touched your fingertips with his, not quite holding hands, almost.
he thumbed the hem of your dress between his fingers. "wear something pretty for me, love?" his gaze flared across your figure like high beams, getting stuck on your exposed legs like sediment, coating your bare shoulders thickly, like brownie batter.
who are you dressing for, that's what you had asked him at the beginning.
"'cause you look it," he clarified, raspy, "just so pretty."
and you blushed strawberry pink, let the group lead you to the main stage, settled into the space as the artist came on.
set after set, you couldn't remember the last time you had existed so carelessly, so gently, so shamelessly.
there were no thoughts of the past, of wings that once were, of anything but dancing with your best friend, laughing with his teammates, singing along with their girlfriends like you had known them your whole life.
you felt so light, so present, so perfect.
light on your feet, almost floating, each time your gaze caught on cole's, immediately tugging a smile free on your face, the kind you felt in your ears, in your jaw, in your squinting eyes.
present, absolutely no where else, each time you heard cole's starburst of a laugh, the sound ringing through the air and your head like a bell, like a lullaby.
perfect as anything, each ghost of a touch you both stole from each other throughout the afternoon. making an excuse for hair in your face, for a bustling crowd, for having a bit to drink, for a thread that had come free. excuses that were unnecessary, that nobody believed anyways.
late into the afternoon, you pressed a hand to your collarbone, felt a glow of heat under your palm. you bit your lip, found cole next to you. "'m gonna get burned," you said to him, shaking your head like you had said a joke, like you had said can't take me anywhere, hm?
but he only started to unbutton his shirt, making your eyes widen more as he revealed more and more skin.
"what are you doing?" you whispered, a sort of pleading tone injected into your voice. something like please don't do this to me.
something that he heard, must have, given the smirk that crept onto his face at your flush, at your voice. "gentle, pretty girl," he soothed, now entirely shirtless, entirely distracting. he handed his shirt to you. "can't have you burning up."
you tried not to be too terribly touched. you took the sunglasses off of your face and handed them to him. "one for you, one for me," you said with a smile as you traded.
"one for you, one for me," he repeated like a child repeats a prayer, doused in a desperate kind of faith. he pushed your sunglasses up onto his head, making his soft hair stick up in a million different directions.
you let him hold your drink as you shouldered on his shirt, fastened the top two buttons, tried not to get dizzy at the scent of him all over you.
just then, your favorite artist in the lineup came onstage to begin their set, cheers from the crowd loud and warm.
you faced the stage now, away from cole, clapping your hands, flushed with excitement.
a flush that only deepened as the music began, as you felt cole behind you, as he wrapped his arms around your front and swayed with you to the rhythm, something twangy and groovy.
"'s this okay?" he whispered, resting his chin between your head and shoulder, his mouth so close to your ear that you could feel the heat of his breath.
maybe okay wasn't the right word for this. this being his thick arms resting lazily around your hips, his bare broad chest against your back like puzzle pieces slotted together.
you nodded, regardless, had a hard time focusing on anything but the feeling of him, so close. "'s okay," you breathed.
maybe okay wasn't the right word.
"can you see?" you asked, hesitantly relaxing back into his chest, draping yourself across him like some kind of quilt.
you felt his laugh more than heard it, the shiver it evoked making it's way up to your hairline.
"tall enough, remember, love?" he whispered.
you snaked one of your hands back, ran your nails lightly across his neck, his curls. "more than enough," you said, not really referring to his height, more so just him. how this beautiful golden angel boy was more than enough.
the night fell like blackberry jam, thick and sweet and like home. you lost track of time as you slouched deeper against cole's body, as he began to hold you up a bit as you grew tired, continuing to sway to the music all the time. you had never been more comfortable. nothing had ever been easier.
too soon the night was over. you felt the residue of the sun on your face like a blush, the weight of the day in your legs. too soon you were hugging your new friends goodbye, handing your number out to the ones who were interesting in perhaps becoming a client, a few of the girls saying they better be seeing you at games, soon.
too soon you were at the passenger door of arber's truck, as he had arranged to drive you home after you told him you were coming.
cole walked you to the door, opened it for you, held your warm hand as you hopped into the lifted truck.
"you have everything for the road trip?" you asked him, referring to the outfits you had picked out together for him to wear for his series of away games.
he nodded, something flickering in his eyes. did he feel the shadow of you against him as you did him? was he cold like you were, without his exhales on your collarbone?
"travel safe," you said, your words brimming with meaning. i'll miss you went unsaid, but not unrecognized.
"the gala when i get back, yeah?" he said, almost drowsy.
"i've already got some ideas," you said, and the thought brought a smile to your face.
something dangerous flashed across his face, making your stomach flutter, your heart tense. "i've got some ideas too, pretty girl."
and then arber got into the driver's seat, said goodbye to cole, who returned the sentiment.
"i'm really happy you came," he said to you as the car started. i'll miss you, too.
you had a dreamy smile on your face as arber drove away.
"i like your friends," you said.
"they like you," he returned before smirking. "some more than others."
you rolled your eyes, but it was no use. hope bubbled up in you like caramelizing sugar. "does it bother you?" you asked then, squinting, realizing you hadn't really asked your best friend what he thought.
"does what bother me?" he asked. "you coming out to things you never would have a couple months ago?"
you went to cut him off, but he pressed on.
"or that you smile more now than i've seen in years? or that you seem to be genuinely enjoying your work?"
he wasn't lying, wasn't wrong, wasn't even critical.
you had always felt that you connected with arber because he, too, walked with the distinct slouch of a fallen angel, of a being, once heavenly, now devoid. the same evidence of struggle, of lack.
it dawned on you then that you had never judged him for it, had only appreciated him more. maybe it was time to extend yourself the same appreciation, the same forgiveness.
it was arber who had extended a hand to you in that place of darkness, but it had been you who had taken it. it had been you who had gotten up.
you had always been the most wonderful team. the kind of trust existed between you that perhaps one only offers their first love.
"you know i just want to see you happy, don't you?" he said, a bit softer than his typical biting humor. "if that's him, i could never be bothered."
"i do know that," you said, and you meant it. "i don't tell you enough how much i appreciate you, bear. but i do."
how lucky you felt to know you had him by your side no matter what, that no matter what happened, you had your best friend. to know that he had you, too.
you made sure he was all squared away for his trip, gave him a hug goodbye, told him to text you when he landed.
and such began the week of time away.
a week you filled with planning, preparations, shopping, lists, moodboards, drafting articles that (probably) no one would read but you wrote them anyway.
a week you wore things that didn't match, clashing colors and aesthetics, frilly silk skirts and sneakers, jerseys and business trousers. just to see how it would feel, just because you could. shameless.
no matter how busy you kept, you missed cole. you missed the way your stomach would flip when he would open his front door, the way he smelled after he showered, you missed his firework of a laugh and the way his voice would get raspy with use.
it was hard to leave off at the point that you did - seemingly on the precipice of the point of no return.
part of you hated that you had left everything so uncertain still. every possibility of what he felt, what would happen, it twisted around you like a lovesick tornado. what would happen when he returned?
would you have to build up to everything again? would he forget what you felt like against him? would he even want you to remind him?
or maybe he would kiss you immediately, like you so desired. as he was away, your workdays became interrupted by visions of his lips, phantom hands on your hips, your fingers on his throat, his in your hair.
visions that left you a little breathless. a little flushed. but wanting, above all else. they left you wanting.
so you were a little scared, a little tense, but mostly full of want when you arrived at cole's for the first time since he'd arrived home after a successful string of games on the road. the week had gone by fast, but also painfully slowly.
today you planned to prepare for the gala tomorrow for one of his teammate's charities, a black tie event, sure to be a fun night to style.
today you wore a dress, and that said enough.
when cole opened the door your breath caught. beautiful golden angel boy.
he looked so soft, then. the angle of his jaw, of his cheekbones, perfectly distilled by his halo-like messy hair, his flushed face, almost girlish nose. you missed seeing his face in front of you, noticing everything about him.
what a privilege, to be close enough to cole caufield to notice things about him.
"after you, love," he said, stepping back and allowing you though. you bowed your head as you walked past him, a plume of his scent dissolving around your face.
how many times had you had this same interaction? had it always felt so electric? had the air been vibrating like this the whole time?
you made your way to his room, to his closet, just like always, catching up, asking him questions about his trip.
yes, he was a little tired, and yes, the team looked good, though he wished he had finished a couple more of his net-front chances. yes, arber did well, even coach said so.
and he asked you about your week as you began to lay out some options, occasionally referring to your clipboard of notes, moodboards, ideas.
yes, you had a nice week. yes, you ate well, really. you wrote a bit, and he could read the articles, if he really wanted to, which he insisted that he did.
"and how do you feel about a three-piece?" you asked.
"that depends," cole began, taking up his usual post, leaning on the doorframe. "how do you think i would look in a three-piece?"
you felt a blush begin to creep up your neck. "remember when you said you dressed for yourself?" you said in a teasing tone.
"still do, love," he defended. "just got a panel to consult, first, these days."
you exhaled. "you know i think you look lovely in anything, cole," you said. it had always felt like a crime, the prospect of lying to him.
you could feel the heat of his gaze on you as you panned through his dress shirts, his vests, his ties. you could feel the sparks of his eyes ignite into flames, flames that licked at your legs and tensed the coil inside of you.
was his halo beginning to singe the ends of his hair?
"did i ask you yet if you missed me?" he said, lazy but attentive, his eyes sharp.
you approached him, held a couple of ties up to his face. a forest green, a baby blue, a burnt orange. "you didn't ask me," you said, your gaze glancing to meet his between swatches. "do you really need to?"
the air fizzed and sparked. you could practically smell smoke.
you looked back to the ties, scrunched up your face in thought before nodding. "one for me," you began, referring to the baby blue tie you had chosen.
"and one for me," cole breathed out, all in one motion grasping your face in his rough hands and capturing your lips with his. his kiss tasted like a home-cooked meal after a semester away at university. it smelled like sugar and smoke and cinnamon and felt like floating, like flying.
it was rushed and just so desperate and rough but also gentle. there had never been anyone, after all, who had been as gentle with you as cole had, as if he was holding your delicate, bleeding heart in his hands, taking care of it for you until you were ready to house it again.
you dropped whatever you were holding, wrapped your arms behind his neck, your way of saying, closer, please. your way of saying finally.
he walked you backwards until you were the one leaning against the doorframe, the plane of it pressing between your shoulder blades. you twisted one hand in his hair, pulling gently.
he moaned into your mouth, making you smile into his as he brought one hand to brace against the frame, just next to your hip, the other still resting on the side of your face.
"please, love," he said, little more than a whimper. "i need you."
pressing himself against you using his leverage, you could feel exactly how desperate he was, just how much he had missed you, too. was there any better feeling than bringing an angel to his knees?
your sly smile turned mocking, your voice dripping in desire, still. "stop whining," you breathed.
the way he immediately did as you said, without question, eyes wide and glossed in waiting for your next move, it felt shockingly beautiful.
you had always been plagued by the struggle of a fallen angel. but here, now, with cole, you didn't feel like an angel at all. he made you feel like a god. and what good did shame ever do any god?
you gripped his shirt and pulled him out of the doorway, away from the closet, the place that had become something like a cathedral for both of you.
a cathedral for which the only accepted sacrifice was the sacrifice of shame, left bloody and dead on an altar welded from want.
you pushed him back onto his bed, the one you had walked by so many times, had barely allowed yourself to look at.
he leaned back with a grunt, put one elbow behind him and the other on his thigh, seemingly waiting patiently for you. ever so patient. always had been.
you sunk down to your knees, rested your elbows on his, now spread apart, looked up at him through your lashes, tilting your head as he brought one hand from his thigh to your head, lacing it through your hair. your mouth watered.
"can i suck you off, coley, please?" you begged as his grip on your hair tightened. "want to feel you in my mouth so bad, baby, can i?"
he whimpered at your words, was already nodding feverishly, moving clothes aside so you had better access to him.
you bit your lip as you pulled him out, felt the weight of him in your hands, hot and thick and -
"told you i didn't have to lie about measurements." cole's joking words broke you from a trance of heavy seriousness. you looked up at him, your delicate grip pumping him up and down, and found him to be smiling, a big, toothy, goofy one.
you couldn't help but laugh, a real laugh, one that had you flushing and shaking your head.
this, this was the real privilege. to be on your knees in front of him and still have him making you laugh. you knew then that you could be awkward and messy and still be beautiful, perhaps even because of your awkwardness and messiness. you could be a beast of desire and want and still be worthy of his smile.
then you took him in your mouth, moved your head slowly up and down, hollowing out your cheeks, promptly catching the laugh in his throat and urging it into an almost anguished moan instead.
he held your hair to the side, tilted his head back when you took him all the way to the back of your throat.
"fuck, love," he groaned, the curse guttural on his typically clean tongue. "bein' so perfect for me. feels so good."
his words spurred you on, pushed the pace of your rhythm, made you rake your nails down his thigh.
you felt his overstimulated shudder in your teeth as he grew impossibly harder in your mouth.
his breaths grew short and choppy, his moans whiny as his thighs tensed under your hand.
you pulled yourself off of him, spit running down your chin, your eyes watery and lashes clinging together as you pumped him with your hand.
he met your gaze and promptly moaned. "look so pretty, love, gonna cum if you keep lookin' at me," he whined.
and so the dirty, messy, and awkward god grew bashful at the angel's words.
"want you to cum for me, coley," you pressed, running a thumb over his sensitive tip. "please?"
something dark flickered across his gaze like lightning in a storm, powerful and inevitable. in a motion he pulled you to your feet, pushed your legs apart so you could straddle his hips, your dress pooling around you both, your center precariously and dangerously against his hard cock.
"hate sayin' no to you, pretty girl," he said, your faces again just a breath apart. "but gotta fuck you first, yeah? been dreaming about it."
now it was your turn to nod feverishly, to lift your hips up gently and let him angle himself underneath you. the seconds felt gelatinous. you both took a breath.
a breath you both released as you sank down onto him that first time, his coming out strangled and yours full of relief.
you both paused for a moment, you adjusting to him and he to you.
his stretch made you dizzy, a pull you could feel in your throat, in your fingertips. he mumbled something incoherent that dissolved into a groan as you began to move your hips up and down, each push deeper than the last.
you rested one hand on his lower stomach, grounding you, the other coming to gently grasp at his throat, squeezing only the tiniest bit. "like you've been dreaming, baby?" you asked, only a little teasing, only because you knew he could take it.
he moaned louder, nodded, dug his hands into your hips, began to meet you thrust for thrust.
something possessed you then, something hazy and hot, something had you moving your hand from his throat to his cheeks, clutching at his face in a way that forced his mouth open. open enough for you drop your head, almost like you were going to kiss him again, but instead letting spit drop from your mouth into his.
you could have sighed at how easily he swallowed, how his eyes were brimming with lust and something softer when he opened them and found you, there.
his eyes made you whimper, which made him thrust up into you harder, a little faster, somehow deeper.
"so wet for me, love, fuck," he bit out, dragging a slow hand from your hip to your bottom lip, sticky with spit. "take it," he moaned, an order but also a plea. "so good, love, take it."
you let him push his fingers into your mouth, let him rest them there, your eyes rolling back at the feeling of him everywhere inside of you. so deep you felt him in your stomach, the back of your throat. your heart, most of all.
you became aware of the hair sticking to the back of your neck with sweat, the pleasant evidence of effort that burned in your thighs, the croak of wear that had begun to tear at your voice.
you built up a rhythm, quick and hard. you rolled your hips back against him, hitting a new, perfect spot inside of you, making you clench tighter around him.
"feel you close," he rasped, "where do you need me?"
and you were back to that day, so far away, now, taking measurements. where do you need me? he had asked.
here, present you thought, here and now.
you tugged his hand from your mouth and led him to your folds, showing him exactly how to touch you. exactly what you needed.
his touch jolted through you, an electric current of desire, bringing you brutally close to your high as he continued to rub at your clit, thrust into you hard.
"fuck, coley," you whined, "'m so close for you. gonna cum all over your cock, baby. stretchin' me so perfect."
the muscles of his stomach clenched under your fingertips, his shoulders tense under your other palm as your motions up and down became messier, his thrusts sloppier, both of your breathing choppy.
"please cum for me, pretty girl," he breathed. "make me feel so good, yeah?" he grunted, almost a pained noise. "need you."
you did as told, his words and the beautiful vulnerability in his eyes sending right over the precipice of pleasure you had been teetering on. you came with a shuddering moan, collapsing into cole's damp chest, triggering his own orgasm, warm and raspy.
draped over him like a velvet curtain, you felt the rise and fall of his chest slowly become regular again against your cheek. the air around you was warm and stained with the enormity of your want, realized.
you tilted your head up to gaze at him, found him glowing, flushed, his hair fussed. he looked so beautiful.
"you look like an angel," you said, your voice all but a rasp as it escaped your worn-out throat.
his laugh was like honey and lemon. he shook his head, traced your jaw with his fingertips. "just a human, love," he said, a whisper. your eyelids grew heavy, your voice lazy. too lazy to stop the sweet smile that tugged at your mouth. one that he mirrored.
"me too," you breathed. he pressed his swollen lips to the top of your head.
and with that, with a sigh of relief, you finally laid your wings to rest, in the graveyard of things that had never been.
fin.
620 notes · View notes
nejiverse · 2 months
Text
I’M YOUR WIFE
BUT YOU’RE A STRANGER
Sae Itoshi [pt1 to ‘his amnesiac’]
In which y/n— sae’s fiancée— gets in a late night car accident which results in her loosing five years worth of memories and coincidentally, sae and y/n have only known each other for five years, dated for three, engaged for one. together they try to regain her memories but sae doesn’t know how long he can remain hopeful for. Fem! Reader
cw: angst
Tumblr media
1277 words
"Sorry but, who are you?".
It was just like the doctors said it'd be.
To say that his heart dropped at her words would be an understatement. His heart didn't just merely drop but it plunged down at an alarming rate and shattered into pieces that would never be put back together again no matter how hard he tried.
And it was all his fault.
In the past eight days Y/n was in a coma, Sae thought of 8 ways he could've stopped the accident from happening.
He should've asked her where she was going at such a late hour. He should've apologised for shouting at her earlier that night. He should've admitted he was in the wrong of the argument they had.
But he didn't.
Sae's eyes couldn't open any wider.
Sorry but, who are you?
Those words rang in his head over and over and over again to the point where he couldn't imagine anything else occupying his thoughts.
He needed to apologise. Even if it was too late, even if it wouldn't reverse time, he still needed to do it.
Sae's paralysis was broken when he got off the chair next to Y/n's bed and hugged her, cradling her head against his stomach.
"I was wrong", he said in a voice below a whisper. "I'm so sorry".
If it weren't for her newly acquired amnesia, Y/n would've surely made fun of him for being so vulnerable.
Was it possible for broken pieces to be shattered even more? Sae thought it was probably impossible.
But when Y/n pushed herself away from him and stared at him with lost eyes and a foreign look on her face, he was convinced the impossible became possible.
"Please don't touch me", she spoke in a small voice. "I think you've mistaken me for someone else".
Mistaken her for someone else? How could he? How could he mistake the woman in which he was engaged to for eleven months now for someone else? How could he forget the woman whom he'd shared 5 years of memories with?
It was a pity. The bond that gradually grew stronger over the course of five years was now lost. The knot came undone and the singular string became two once again.
It wasn't fair at all. Sae used to believe that the only things that were given to him in his life were things he didn't want. It was true until he met Y/n.
Now, things are going back to how they were. Things that he didn't want were re-entering his life. He didn't want this. He was too hopeful.
Y/n observed her surroundings, clenching the white sheets that were over her legs into her tightly closed fists. She looked up at Sae with glossy eyes.
"Why am I in the hospital?", she shook her head in dismissal. It didn't matter. "I need to go home", the woman began to pull at the wires attached to her arms. Sae noticed the panic in her eyes and immediately tugged her wrists in efforts to stop her from potentially hurting herself.
"Get the hell away from me!", she shouted, struggling to free her hands. "My father's on his own right now, I need to get to him—".
"He's dead, Y/n", he uttered which made her pause. Her hands paused and her breathing paused. She slowly shook her head as if that would make the statement any less true.
"He's not dead", she said in a shaky voice. She furiously blinked to chase away her tears.
"Two years ago Y/n, he—".
Her words pitched a note higher with every word that fell. "Shut up, I don't want to hear it. He's— he's not dead I already told you!".
She thrashed around but Sae didn't let go of her. He used his shoulder to press the nurse call button on the wall.
What did he do to deserve this?
Tears streamed down her face as she hiccuped through her words. "I was in an a-accident which caused me to....to lose my memories, Dad is dead, and the man next to you is my..fiancé..?", someone needed to slap her and hard. She was sure it was all a dream, she just needed to wake up.
The doctor nodded. "If you don't believe me, take a look", he pointed to the ring on her finger.
The ring that Sae had purchased without a second thought. He doesn't remember how much he bought it for but anyone who laid eyes on it would know it wasn't cheap at all. The e/c colour was the reason he bought it.
Y/n held it up to the light as it glistened every single time she moved her hand around. Her eyes rested on the matching ring on Sae's finger for a brief moment before she closed her puffy and red eyes.
"I'd like to return this to you", she said, slipping the ring off her finger and sliding it against the table towards Sae. "It's not right for me to wear it. An engagement ring is a symbol of love and I don't harbour any such feelings for anyone", she apologised with sincerity.
She felt bad for him. She regretted how rude she was to him. For Sae, it was another day in his life but for her, it was as if her life had just started all over again.
"I wish that I could be the woman you fell in love with again, but I don't remember any of this. I don't remember you", her lips began to tremble and tears came out of her eyes again.
Sae remained silent as he glared with dulled eyes at the ring on the table.
Y/n was scared of a person who loved her .
The ride home was silent.
The living room was even more silent.
Y/n sat on the couch as Sae handed her a glass of water in which she thanked him for.
Taking a sip, she cupped the glass in her two hands and cleared her throat.
"Listen. I want my old life back. I don't know how plausible that is but we can try. I don't remember my life after 18 but i'm sure I'm supposed to want it back. I mean i'd rather know who I am than not know who I am", she explained. Sae stood in front of her, listening attentively.
"Like the doctor said, we can try to visit places and stuff to see if I remember anything but I just have one rule. I don't want to be touched. Remember that you know me but I don't know you".
She doesn't know him, right.
Sae had to admit, her words stung a little, a lot actually. Nevertheless, he crouched down and quickly clenched his fists. Out of habit, he was about to take her hands in his but he refrained.
"I promise you, I will do everything in my power to get your memories back. I screwed up once, but that will never happen again", Sae voiced in a stern voice. "I lo— I care about you way more than you know", he didn't want to scare her off.
She nodded, albeit the last part making her a bit uncomfortable.
"Thank you. But please keep in mind that to you, i'm your wife, but to me, you're a stranger".
part 2
Tumblr media
a/n: haven’t posted since december el oh el (nothing’s funny) so I thought why not start the year off (we’re two months in) with a bang! (angst)
masterlist :)
190 notes · View notes
bandgie · 3 months
Text
As Above So Below
MDNI 18+ | fem!reader x Jongho x Seonghwa
warnings: freeuse (f!), dom Jongho, pussy eating, orgasm denial, sub (f! and hwa!), 3some, rough boob play, light clit play, brief mentions of face riding, exhibitionism
2.2k words
Tumblr media
When you first brought up the idea of free use, Jongho seemed hardly interested. 
"But I already fuck you when I want. I don't see the point," he mindlessly had said when you mentioned it. "Okay but..." you remember fiddling with the hem of your shirt. "Like, I mean I could be doing anything. Anything and you could be touching me, using me. Like is that not hot to you?" Jongho shrugged at this, but you could see the hidden smirk on his lips. "I don't mind trying."
It's been nearly a month since the conversation and Jongho acted how he always did. Few butt grabs here, jiggling your tits there. Sometimes he'd stand behind you while you sat on the couch and leaned down to play with your pussy. Rubbing circles over and over your cunt before pulling away, leaving you bucking your hips and whining. 
He didn't use it like you wanted him to, but you weren't necessarily disappointed by it. The days carried as usual, and Seonghwa happened to be over at your apartment, talking about how he got into it with his roommate. 
"He keeps touching my stuff," Seonghwa crinkles his nose in disgust. "And he doesn't even put it back right! I'm sure he's broken one of my figurines and just glued it together." He huffs and crosses his arms. 
You set your mug on the dinner table down, crossing your legs as you try not to laugh. "Seonghwa...I don't think you should move out just cuz of that." You bite back your smile at his frowning face, "Did you ever just tell him not to?"
Seonghwa looks at you ludicrously, "Did I- Of course I did! You think I'm just gonna let this slide? No! I paid for it and I built them and it's just rude in general! Next time I see him, I'm going to-"
The front door knob jiggles, clicks and turns. The sounds make the two of you look in the direction of it before it opens. 
Jongho enters, peeking his head in and eyeing the area. "I thought I heard someone. I could hear Seonghwa crying all the way from the car." He chucks his shoes off and replaces them with slippers. Seonghwa pouts beside you, "I'm not crying."
You giggle, watching your boyfriend set his coat on the couch and make his way to you. He kisses the top of your head and smiles, but something about it sends shivers down your spine. 
"How was work? Are you hungry?" Jongho only shakes his head at your questions, "Work was stressful. Had to train the new guy, you know how that is." You hum at his answer, "Did you wanna try taking a nap? Maybe that'll help you relax."
That sinister smile appears again, but he shakes his head at your suggestions to try and mask it. "I think I'm fine here. What was Seonghwa crying about again?"
Jongho takes his place behind you, resting his hands on your shoulders and Seonghwa desperately claims he is not crying. 
"His roommate Dan-"
"It's San."
"Sorry," you apologize, rolling your eyes at Seonghwa's correction. "His roommate San is giving him a hard time. Touching his things and going in his room unannounced." 
Though you can't see, Jongho nods at the information. His fingers gently begin to kneed into your shoulders, going up to your neck before traveling back down. His touch is cold from the outside, but still soft. You involuntarily shiver. 
"Sounds like he is giving you a hard time," Jongho gives a deep sigh. "Did you tell him to stop?"
Seonghwa makes a sound of frustration. "Jesus christ you two are the exact same! No shit I did. But he thinks he can wiggle his way out of trouble just cuz he's handsome."
"Still, it can't be all bad. Don't you have like what...two? Three roommates?" You ask, ignoring how Jongho dips his fingers underneath the top of your shirt. The tips of his fingers brush against the swell of your breasts before going back up. Seonghwa's eyes briefly drop to your chest before locking eyes with you. It was so quick, had you blinked you might've missed it.
"I...Yeah, one other roommate. Totally opposite," he swallows thickly. "He's fine, it's just San I can't stand."
Jongho gets brave, opting to slide his hands over your clothed breasts down to your hips. He squeezes your flesh then travels up, slowly making his way until his palms cup over your tits again. He pushes them together and jiggles.
Seonghwa and you give the same reaction, gasping wide-eyed. You take hold of his wrist with one hand while your other grips the underside of your seat. "J-Jongho what are you..." He moves your mounds up and down, squeezing and giggling at your shocked state. 
"What do you mean?" He gives a gummy smile. "I'm just doing what you asked me to."
A particularly harsh clutch makes you whine. Your hips lift from the chair for a second, as if trying to get friction in the air. Shyly, you look Seonghwa's way to see him in a quiet state of shock. Still, you catch the way his tongue pokes from his mouth. A habit you noticed he does when he sees something he likes. 
"I can go," Seonghwa gulps nervously. "I-I should go." Before he has the chance to stand to his feet, Jongho shakes his head, "Go? Weren't you just talking about your roommate? Don't you wanna get that off your chest first?"
"I...I no...my roommate..." Seonghwa's words die in his mouth when your boyfriend moves his hands to lift your shirt over your chest. Jongho places the hem in your mouth, a silent instruction for you to bite down on the material. You listen dutifully as Jongho then spills your tits from your bra. 
Your nipples are already hard from how roughly Jongho was playing with them. Your boyfriend pinches your hardened buds and rolls them between his thumb and forefinger. A soft whimper leaves your lips. 
"Oh my god," Seonghwa's eyes look like they're going to pop from his sockets. "Why are you- Is she okay with this?" He painfully tears his eyes away from your bare boobs to look at your face. Seonghwa inspects for any signs of discomfort, but he only finds your cheeks flushed. You bite your lower lip to suppress your moans, but his intense stare makes you want to fold. 
Jongho laughs at the innocent questions. "Did you hear him? He's asking if you're alright." You feel Jongho lean down until his mouth is at your ear, warm breaths ghosting over your skin, "Why don't you tell him whose idea this was?"
You turn your head the other way, unable to meet Seonghwa's eyes. Jongho smiles against your neck and tenderly pecks your skin. The soft nips and bites send shivers throughout your body, and the throbbing in your cunt begins to get unbearable. 
Maybe if you ignore the burning humiliation and listen to your boyfriend instead, he'll reward you. 
Timidly, you pick your head up and look at the overly aroused Seonghwa. "It was my idea. I...I just wanna be a good girl for Jongho. Use me whenever he wants."
Seonghwa's lips part at your confession, his eyes darkening. Jongho's smile turns into a wicked grin. It feels like you're a deer caught by two lions, only you're hoping to be eaten. 
"Dirty little thing I have, huh?" Jongho turns his attention to Seonghwa. "I bet her pussy's all wet. You can take off her underwear." Jongho kisses the sensitive part under your ear, "Put your legs up on the chair baby."
You pick your legs up and place your heels on the edge of the chair. There's hardly any room, but you keep your knees tucked as Seonghwa carefully slips from his seat. He moves slowly, assessing the situation. If he moves too fast, he thinks he might scare you away. But that's hardly an option for you when you see him bend to his knees, lifting your skirt higher until your panties are exposed. 
He sucks in a sharp breath, eyes going to yours then Jongho's.
"Well?" Your boyfriend raises an eyebrow at Seonghwa's reaction. There's a sense of panic that runs through you. Is he not really in the mood? Did he snap out of it? Does he not like it? Your worries are settled when Seonghwa's lips turn to a shy smile, cheekbones poking out. 
"She's so wet. I can see it through her underwear." Seonghwa gently traces the crease of your outlined pussy. The soft touch makes your hips buck, and a loud moan is finally released. You didn't realize how much you needed to be touched. Jongho laughs at your trembling state, hips chasing Seonghwa's hand. 
Just when Seonghwa hooks his finger on the side of your underwear. Jongho stops him. "You know what Hyung," Jongho's lips turn to a pout as he thinks. "Keep it on. Just touch her like that."
You whine at his change of instructions. "Jongho..." You tilt your head back to peer at him. "But I'm being good." Your boyfriend keeps his lower lip jutting out as he responds, "You don't get whatever you want just because you're being good."
You're about to argue when Jongho squeezes your breasts. You moan and arch your back, twisting your head down to Seonghwa who patiently waits for the green light. A small nod from your boyfriend is enough permission. 
He uses his thumb first, running it up and down your slit. Even through the underwear, he can feel the hotness of your cunt. When Seonghwa reaches your clit, he presses down.
"Oh!" You shake at the pressure. Your thighs threaten to snap on his head, but you keep them open. Soft whimpers and pretty gasps leave your wet lips when he rubs his thumb in circles over your nub. Jongho mimics the movements on your nipples, rolling and twisting until you're panting. 
"D-do you like it?" Seonghwa can't help but ask. Even if your body obviously shows the great amount of pleasure you're in, he needs to hear it from your own mouth. 
You nod manically, hair getting in your face. "So much. I like it so much, Hwa."
The praise gets to his head, and cock, more than Seonghwa would like to admit. It's all too much for him, your breathy moans, the way Jongho plays with your pretty tits, your covered cunt displayed in front of him. He licks his lips again, looking up to the man squeezing those perfect breasts. "Can I lick her?"
You throw your head back at the question. You know the type of tongue he has, the length, how pink it is. Even if you don't have the energy to speak, you beg Jongho with your batting eyes. Your boyfriend looks between to two of you before signing defeatedly, "Just keep her underwear on."
It's Seonghwa's nose you feel first. The tip of it brushing against your clit while his lips run over your swollen ones. They're so warm, so soft even if your underwear is in the way. He lets his bottom teeth graze over your cunt, making you squeal.
His burning tongue finally laps over your slit. Starting from the bottom, and going up. You sob, both in frustration and desire. It feels good, more than you could have ever thought was possible. But that thin layer of fabric gets in the way of you really feeling it. Feeling Seonghwa's salvia mix with your arousal, his tongue raw on your cunt. 
"Seonghwa please," you beg. "Take it off. I need to feel you."
Jongho pulls one hand away from your breasts before you feel it connect again rather harshly. You cry out at the slap, but he gives you no time to recover. He digs his fingers into your tender flesh to hear you weep more. 
"Didn't I say that's not allowed?" He questions you with a tut. "What a waste. I was gonna let him make you cum too."
"No!" You feel your eyes welling with tears. "I'm sorry! I didn't mean it! It was an accident, Jongho, please. I didn't mean it I swear." You try and apologize your way out of it. But Jongho's grip doesn't let up. He smacks your breast again, pretending to act as though he's disappointed.
"And you're lying to me. I don't think you're a good girl after all."
The sob that wrecks through you is genuine. It even makes Seonghwa stop to look at you, making sure you're not truly in distress. There's a soft look in his eyes, somewhat pitiful. He looks up at Jongho who only looks down at him. "If you let her cum, I won't let you play with her again," he threatens. 
That's enough to make Seonghwa obey. He gives you a sheepish look, "Sorry."
His muted kisses resume, this time harder. It seems like Seonghwa enjoys the idea of teasing you, even if he has a false look of sincerity. All you can do is try and ride his beautiful face before he pulls away at the last second. He watches you vibrate with ruined orgasms, watches those tears fall down your reddened cheeks, and looks at how your boobs begin to bruise with Jongho's fingers. 
You don't know how long it lasts, you don't even know if the sopping arousal between your thighs is really from you due to the sheer amount. But you do know that when Seonghwa leaves for the night with a throbbing tent in his pants, Jongho still won't let you cum.
And he'll make you wear that underwear for the rest of the day.
Tumblr media
a/n: first long ateez fic whhaaa kinda nervous about ittttt, tell me how you liked ittt (hopefully)
320 notes · View notes
roosterforme · 1 year
Text
I Would Never Hurt You | Rooster x Reader
Summary: Bradley saw the bruises and knew what was going on, but he also knew you didn't need him the way he needed you.
Warnings: Angst and maybe a bit of fluff (TW: physical abuse and fighting)
Length: 3600 words
Pairing: Bradley "Rooster" Bradshaw x Female Reader
Check my profile for my masterlist
Tumblr media
You had to be ten years younger than him. Your body was elegant, and your voice was always a little melodic as you set down his drinks and said, "Just for you, Rooster," with a little smile for him. 
You were Bradley's favorite thing about the Hard Deck. Sure, it was fun to play pool and mess around with his friends, but you were the highlight. Your smile was flawless, lips so perfect, he thought about them when he was at home, alone. 
But you carried yourself with a bit of caution. You seemed to have the soul of someone who was a little bit used to the world knocking them down a peg no matter how hard they fought. 
Someone he could easily relate to.
"Almost last call," you told him where he sat at the bar. "You're never here this late, Rooster."
Of course you were correct. His friends had already left, and he was usually in bed by this time of night, but he'd had just the right amount of Jack Daniels tonight, so he easily convinced himself it was okay to stay. Stay and watch you work. 
He tipped his glass against his lips, finishing the last of his drink. "Yeah, well... it's the weekend. I can always sleep in tomorrow."
You laughed as you stacked up some clean glassware. "Something tells me that with a call sign like Rooster, you probably don't sleep in too often."
He would with you. He could imagine it so clearly, holding you against his body and keeping you warm. Pulling you back deeper into his bed every time you tried to get up. Kissing you until you agreed to stay with him all night. 
"I'd stay in bed if there was a good reason to," he told you softly, and he knew he was blushing. 
Your grin was something he loved to see. Making you smirk and smile was a game. "I'm sure you could find a good reason if you really wanted one. The ladies around here sure do love you guys."
He was too old for you. Too old and too broken. You were young enough that you could find someone who could take care of you. Someone who wasn't jaded. 
Bradley looked to his left and saw a much older woman a few stools down. "On that note, I think I'm fine alone, getting up early."
Your bright laughter made his smile grow. "Hey, she might be very young at heart," you whispered to him, leaning against the bartop. Bradley leaned a bit closer to you as well. "Any chance you'd walk me to my car?"
Bradley looked at those pretty lips up close, forcing himself to keep his hands on his glass rather than reach for the loose strands of your hair. "I'm always available for that."
"Thanks," you whispered, leaning in closer to him before pushing back to say goodnight to Jimmy and grab your stuff. He watched you slip on your sweatshirt while he left a hefty tip for you and Jimmy to split. And when you walked around the bar and came to a stop next to Bradley, the backs of your fingers rubbed his. 
He'd done this a few times before, walked you out to your little, white car and made sure it started up for you. He would do it as many times as you asked him to, certain he'd hate the day he saw you ask someone else. And as you pulled out and thanked him through the car window, he decided he wanted to make sure you didn't ask someone else. 
Bradley would ask you out on a date. You might say no. There was a pretty good chance you would say no. But he would get over it. He already had it in his mind that you'd never be his.
------------------------------
Days went by with no sign of you. Bradley saw every other bartender, and had them pour his drinks, but you weren't around. Finally he asked Jimmy where you'd been.
"She's been working earlier shifts all week. Something about needing a few nights off. Her boyfriend stopped in earlier to pick her up just before you got here."
Bradley's blood froze in his veins. "She has a boyfriend?" You had only been friendly to him. You'd never had the slightest interest. He really needed to remember that. 
"Just started up again with her ex, apparently," Jimmy said with a shrug before moving down the bar.
An ex. Bradley paid his tab and went home.  
He had almost gotten used to not seeing you around, because when he arrived at the Hard Deck on Saturday night and saw you behind the bar, his heart skipped around in his chest. "Rooster! Hi!" you greeted him, leaning across the bar to get closer to him. "Jack and Coke?"
Bradley nodded slightly. You were wearing a lot of makeup tonight. You still looked beautiful, but Bradley could tell that your cheek was bruised and a little swollen. His fists clenched, and his throat tightened. But body seemed to understand what was going on before his brain worked it out. 
"Are you okay?" he asked you softly when you set his drink down in front of him. Your eyes were unguarded as they met his, and Bradley openly studied your face. "You can tell me if you're not."
And that's all it took for you to drop your guard back in place. Now you were showing him the face you saved for everybody else. "I'm fine, Rooster," you said with a smile. "It's good to see you."
Bradley just nodded and took his drink to the pool table. But his thoughts remained on you, even when he forced himself not to look toward the bar. You got back with your ex, and now Bradley didn't just dislike the guy, he hated him. Because if there was a chance you were with someone else who was sweet to you, Bradley would have admitted that was a good thing. But now he felt like he wanted to protect you, and there was no way you were ever going to let him.
-------------------------
"Just for you, Rooster," you said, setting down his drink with a smirk. Your face looked better now, a week later, but Bradley reached out and grabbed your hand before you could walk away. Your gaze snapped up to look at him. 
"You're okay?" he asked, pressing your palm against the bar top and resting his hand over yours. It felt so good to touch you, he was going to think about this when he thought about your lips. 
You swallowed hard and nodded, but you didn't move your hand or try to pull away. "Yeah."
He wanted to believe you. "I don't think you need to put up with anybody's shit," he told you, running his thumb along your knuckles before releasing your hand. But you didn't move right away.
"You're sweet," you whispered before you got back to work.
When you asked Bradley to walk you to your car, he made sure it started before leaning down to your open window. "I don't want to see bruises on your pretty face again."
"Rooster," you whispered. He was weak. He wanted to kiss you. He almost went for it, but you shifted your car into reverse and left without looking at him again. 
---------------------------
You looked happy. It had been a few weeks since he noticed the bruises. Maybe you'd broken up with him again. Or maybe he started to recognize that he needed to treat you right. Either way, your smile made him smile too. 
"Rooster," you sang, handing him his first drink of the night. "Let me know when you need another." 
He drank it quickly, wanting to get back to the bar to talk to you again. He did realize how ridiculous that made him, but he couldn't be bothered with caring. 
"I'll take a beer for Phoenix, too," he told you after a while. The bar was busy now, so he had to wait a minute while you mixed another cocktail. He didn't mind. He liked watching you work. Your lips were pursed in concentration, and he couldn't have looked away if he tried.  
But when you set his drink down, his curiosity got the best of him. He leaned closer to you, and you leaned in as well. "Did you dump him?" he asked you, just loud enough to be heard over the music. Less than twelve inches separated your face and his, and he watched you weighing your response. 
"Hey!" called a voice from behind Bradley. Your eyes went wide and you backed away, so Bradley turned to see who was there.
"Mark! Hi!" you said, and Bradley had to watch Mark lean across the bar and kiss your cheek. The same perfect cheek he had bruised. "What are you doing here?"
"Just came to check on my girl," Mark told you, and Bradley had to fight for control of his hands. Mark eyed him up, and Bradley got the terrible feeling in the pit of his stomach that he had just made your life harder. Mark must have seen how closely you and he were talking. 
But none of that really mattered, because you looked scared. You looked apprehensive the entire time Mark was there. Bradley could handle the looks Mark was giving him, but he couldn't handle the way he was looking at you. 
"See you later," Mark eventually told you, stroking your cheek with his thumb. Like a warning. 
As soon as he was gone, Bradley made eye contact with you again. "You need to break up with him."
You licked your lips and tried to look anywhere but Bradley's face. But nobody was waiting for a drink. Nobody else was there to distract you.
"I tried," you whispered, slowly raising your gaze to meet his. "I tried. Usually he's not so bad, you know? But I tried to leave him again, and he won't let me." 
Bradley clenched and unclenched his fists on the bar. Your eyes tracked the movement, and he forced himself to be still, so as not to startle you any further. "He doesn't get to touch you like that. Nobody does," Bradley told you, and the look of open longing on your face was new to him.
"You're sweet," you told him again, turning toward the other end of the bar.
---------------------------
Bradley got to the bar early. He hadn't seen you in about a week again, and he was worried. He wanted to know that you were okay. He wanted to hear you lie to him. 
When he was shooting pool, he saw you walk in for your shift, and he smiled, knowing you'd be the one to make his next drink for him. He waited to hear the words, "Get us a round, Rooster!" fall from Nat's lips, and he was off toward the bar in a flash. 
Your back was to him, so he said your name. Bradley's heart leapt as you glanced over your shoulder at him. "I'll take a round."
You nodded, but didn't fully face him. Bradley felt nervous as you got the drinks ready, and by the time you brought them to him and showed him your face, he was raging mad. 
"No," he whispered, but you refused to meet his eyes. Your bottom lip was split. Your perfect lip. "He did that?"
You gave no indication that you could even hear Bradley as you went about your tasks. He let you go, but he didn't move to take the drinks to his friends. He would wait you out. 
Finally you looked at him. "Yeah, Rooster. He did. He saw me talking to you, said I was a little too close to another guy for his liking. And then he hit me." 
Bradley watched the tears well in your eyes before you set down the glass in your hand and made a beeline for the bathroom. He knew better than to follow, no matter how much he was aching to take care of you. 
So he took the drinks to his friends and kept an eye on the door, making sure Mark didn't show up again. But Bradley stayed until closing time. When you didn't ask him to walk you to your car, he offered.
"No," you said, shaking your head. 
"You're scared of him," Bradley said. But you refused to respond. "Give me your keys and stay here. I'll pull your car up to the door."
That did it. You were finally looking at him with that same longing as before. Then you reached into your bag and handed him your car keys. Bradley parked your car right outside, and closed your door for you after you climbed in. When you rolled the window down to thank him with tears in your eyes, Bradley brushed your hair back from your cheek. 
"Don't sell yourself short," was all he said before you drove away.
-----------------------------
Your lip was still a mess the next time Bradley saw you. It was evident you should have had stitches as soon as it was split. Now you were covering the bruising around it with makeup as well as you could, and Bradley wondered what bullshit excuses you were giving for the way you looked. 
He made eye contact with you, and the soft smile on your lips made him ache. When you made him a drink, you lingered a second when you dropped it off. "Just for you, Rooster," you told him. 
Bradley watched you work, and it calmed him down. He watched your elegant movements and the care with which you did everything. You should have had a boyfriend who worshipped you. Bradley ordered another drink and then another, anything to get you closer to him again. 
"You're thirsty tonight," you remarked, dropping off another drink for him, your eyes lingering on his. 
"I really am," he replied, smiling as he memorized the way you looked. You were so pretty, split lip and all. 
"You've got to be fucking kidding me." Bradley turned just in time to see Mark reach across the bar and yank on your hand. "What did I tell you last time?" 
He pulled you so hard, it looked like your shoulder was about to be dislocated. Jimmy and all of the patrons turned his way as well, but Mark didn't let you go. Instead he told you to go outside with him. 
"No," Bradley said, standing to his full height. "Let's you and me go outside instead."
Mark laughed, but he let go of you, leaving you wincing and grabbing at your shoulder. 
"Are you okay?" Bradley asked you softly. You nodded and looked like you were going to cry, but you went to stand beside Jimmy, so Bradley figured it was okay to leave you inside. 
"Is she fucking you?" Mark asked Bradley, and he immediately saw red. "She is, isn't she?"
Mark was pretty big, but Bradley was angry enough to derail a train. "Outside," he growled. 
Mark followed him and took a swing as Bradley turned to face him on the patio. Bradley dodged it, immediately wishing he hadn't had three drinks. He went on the defensive, avoiding the erratic punches as best he could. But Bradley took one in the stomach to be able to get his arms around the other guy. But Mark pulled out of Bradley's grasp quickly.
"I knew she was a slut. She even talked about you walking her to her car. Such a dumb bitch."
Bradley punched him in the face and sent him staggering backwards. He was so mad, he could barely control his body, but his voice was calm. "Don't talk about her like that."
Mark laughed, blood dripping from his nose. "She'll keep coming back to me over and over again. All I have to do is wait."
Bradley was ready to swing again as he said, "She's not coming back this time."
Mark paced back and forth, and Bradley considered that maybe taking a few hits would appease this asshole. So he played the part of punching bag, letting Mark land his fist to Bradley's ribs before he threw Mark to the ground.
Mark got up and shook himself off, heading across the parking lot, and shouting, "You want her, old man? You keep her until she comes crawling back to me."
Bradley made sure he left before going back inside. Jimmy seemed to be doing a good job of keeping everyone's attention away from you, wherever you had gone. 
"She's in the back," Nat told him, running her hands over his beat up knuckles and looking him in the eye. "You really care about her."
Bradley just nodded and headed into the Employees Only area. You turned to him, wiping the tears from your eyes. 
"Are you okay?" you asked him, lips trembling. 
"Of course." He was more concerned about you than anything else. "Don't call him. Don't go back to him," Bradley said, running his thumb along your chin, just below your lip. "Please."
"I won't," you promised. 
----------------------------
When he saw you again, you kept your distance more than he would have liked. And slowly that became the new normal. You dropped his drinks off with a small smile and a greeting, but nothing more. You hadn't asked him to walk you to your car. And now Bradley was back to pining in silence. 
But at least you weren't bruised. You weren't covering your face in makeup. So he would take the distance over knowing someone was hurting you. 
Maybe you just needed some space and some time alone. Bradley was pretty certain he'd made his feelings about you clear. So he would wait. He wouldn't say anything. 
"Mission: Get the birthday boy drunk," Phoenix announced on June 27th, much to Bradley's annoyance. He didn't want to be drunk. If he was drunk, he wouldn't be able to focus on you as well. It didn't matter though, because no sooner had Phoenix made her announcement and then you were there, delivering shots to the pool table. 
You handed him the first one with a grin. "Jack Daniels for the birthday boy," you said a little breathlessly, while Bradley examined your lip. It looked a lot better. You'd most certainly have a little scar there, which he would always look for now, but it had healed nicely. 
He realized he was staring. "Thanks," he told you, downing the shot while his friends all cheered. One shot turned into several, and Bradley noticed that Phoenix somehow had you delivering all of them to him by hand. 
He was feeling warm now, and a lot more secure with knowing you were going to be okay. But after he was a little tipsy, he asked you, "Have you seen Mark?" As soon as he asked, he wished he hadn't, because you put on that guarded expression you seemed to give everyone else. "Don't bullshit me."
Your eyes went a little wide and your lips parted. "I wouldn't bullshit you, Rooster. No... I haven't seen him in a few weeks. He was calling and calling so I changed my number."
Bradley felt instant relief wash through him along with the alcohol. "Good. That's what I like to hear, baby. And you'll let me start walking you to your car again? I always love doing that."
"You do?" you asked, looking around to see who was nearby. "Did you just call me baby?"
There was no sense in trying to deny it. He said it, and you heard him. "Yeah."
"Bradley." You never called him that. You always used his call sign. You used everybody's call sign. "Come here."
You backed away from the crowded pool table closer to where the ancient piano sat, and he followed you willingly, an apology already on his lips. But he was having a hard time saying the words. Sure, he was tipsy, but he wasn't sorry. He would just let you reject him once and for all. The clean cut would make things easier.
"Your lip looks better now... looks good. Like it's healing."
"Bradley," you whispered again, holding your empty tray in front of you.
"Your lips always look good. So pretty. Like lips I would kiss."
Bradley watched you toss your tray carelessly onto the piano bench and wrap your arms around his waist. You moved closer and closer until you were gently pressed up against him. His breathing grew ragged as he wrapped one big hand around the back of your neck and stroked your scarred lip with his thumb. "I would never hurt you," he whispered. 
You pressed up onto your toes and said, "I know that," before you kissed him with those perfect lips.
Bradley was aware his friends were hollering and freaking out, but he just kept kissing you. But soon you were smiling against his lips and telling him you needed to get back to work.
"I'll let you go after you promise me I can walk you to your car later."
You smiled and kissed him one more time. "You can walk me to my car later. And you can have my phone number too."
Bradley smiled as you walked away, and he parked himself on a barstool right in front of you for the rest of the night, watching your elegant movements while you talked to him.
-----------------------------
Thanks for reading this one, guys. If you're struggling, please don't struggle alone. I'm always available to chat, and there are so many people who care about you. Big thanks to @bradshawsbitch
@hotch-meeeeeuppppp
@swthxrry
@chassy21
@yaboid19
@solacestyles
@avoirlecoupdefoudre
@daisyhollyxox
@callsigndiamond
@harper1666
@throwinsauce
@beebslebobs
@awesomebooklover17
@wintercap89
@whosyourgnomie4
@rosesinmars
@blog-name6996
@bcon24
@wishfulwithwine
@backinwonderl4nd
@monte-carlando
@tetragonia
@gingerbreadandpaper
@emptyloverofmine
@apparently-sunshine
@chaoticassidy
@missmirandafe
@topgunbb
@changlingkhat
@sugarcoated-lame
@callsign-jupiter
@avada-kedavra-bitch-187
@katiebby04
@marantha
@averyhotchner
@abaker74
@andycanbeemotional
@heli991113
@k-k0129
@noz4a2
@tallyovie
@shanimallina87
@starlightstories
@teddyluvs2sing
@little-wiseone
@ccbb2222
@lilyevanswhore
@o-the-o-grim-o-reaper-o
@high-bi-imgonnacry
@xoxabs88xox
3K notes · View notes